what_o horrible_a impudency_n and_o impiety_n be_v it_o to_o obtrude_v such_o prayer_n upon_o god_n not_o only_o as_o acceptable_a service_n unto_o he_o but_o as_o satisfactory_a and_o meritorious_a by_o which_o they_o can_v merit_v nothing_o but_o damnation_n and_o for_o the_o wickedness_n whereof_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v but_o with_o endless_a torment_n let_v this_o suffice_v we_o that_o prayer_n be_v of_o so_o great_a profit_n and_o admirable_a efficacy_n that_o our_o prayer_n right_o conceive_v and_o make_v be_v always_o hear_v and_o grant_v that_o beside_o the_o benefit_n of_o obtain_v our_o prayer_n have_v their_o reward_n with_o god_n and_o notable_a fruit_n conferrâ—…ng_v and_o increase_v god_n grace_n in_o we_o chap._n viii_o of_o a_o threefold_a necessity_n of_o prayer_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v necessary_a by_o a_o threefold_a bond_n of_o necessity_n 1._o necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la necessity_n of_o precept_n as_o be_v a_o duty_n most_o strait_o enjoin_v and_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o that_o worship_n and_o service_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n this_o necessity_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o if_o we_o will_v avoid_v his_o curse_n jer._n 10._o 25._o 2._o necessitate_v medii_fw-la necessity_n of_o the_o mean_n as_o be_v the_o mean_v ordain_v by_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v either_o purpose_v or_o promise_v to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o good_a so_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v aright_o we_o have_v if_o we_o ask_v not_o we_o have_v not_o as_o s._n james_n say_v chap._n 4._o 3._o necessitate_v signi_fw-la necessity_n of_o the_o sign_n as_o be_v a_o necessary_a sign_n and_o cognizance_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n who_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v such_o as_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o contrariwise_o the_o foolish_a atheist_n who_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n be_v decipher_v by_o this_o note_n that_o he_o do_v not_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n psal._n 14._o 4._o in_o which_o respect_v the_o holy_a man_n daniel_n hold_v the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n so_o necessary_a that_o when_o the_o king_n have_v publish_v a_o decree_n which_o may_v not_o be_v revoke_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v ask_v a_o petition_n of_o either_o god_n or_o man_n save_v of_o the_o king_n for_o thirty_o day_n he_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n he_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o den_n of_o the_o lion_n then_o to_o omit_v this_o duty_n but_o thirty_o day_n dan._n 6._o neither_o do_v he_o omit_v it_o one_o day_n see_v vers_fw-la 10._o chap._n ix_o who_o be_v to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o thus_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v require_v of_o all_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v pray_v what_o be_v require_v in_o all_o those_o that_o do_v call_v upon_o he_o that_o i_o express_v in_o the_o definition_n when_o i_o define_v prayer_n to_o be_v a_o speech_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n style_v they_o also_o the_o righteous_a the_o godly_a the_o saint_n of_o god_n where_o by_o the_o way_n note_n that_o all_o faithful_a and_o true_a christian_n be_v righteous_a be_v godly_a be_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o be_v they_o to_o be_v qualify_v who_o will_v either_o pray_v unto_o god_n or_o praise_v he_o for_o prayer_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v godly_a shall_v pray_v unto_o god_n psal._n 32._o 6._o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o jam._n 1._o 16._o for_o praise_v and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n be_v glory_n in_o the_o church_n say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 3._o 21._o that_o be_v in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o so_o david_n sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n o_o you_o saint_n of_o he_o give_v thanks_o at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o holiness_n psal._n 30._o 4._o it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n do_v praise_v he_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o praise_n but_o the_o saint_n do_v bless_v he_o as_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o praise_n psal._n 145._o 10._o for_o both_o see_v psal._n 50._o 14_o 15_o 16._o where_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o command_v the_o faithful_a to_o who_o his_o speech_n be_v direct_v v._n 5_o 7._o to_o offer_v unto_o he_o thanksgiving_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n so_o he_o take_v exception_n against_o the_o wicked_a but_o unto_o the_o wicked_a god_n say_v what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n or_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n see_v thou_o hate_v instruction_n and_o cast_v my_o word_n behind_o thou_o but_o here_o we_o be_v careful_o to_o consider_v who_o be_v the_o godly_a and_o righteous_a lest_o we_o exclude_v from_o hope_n of_o be_v hear_v those_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o exclude_v there_o be_v therefore_o a_o twofold_a righteousness_n legal_a mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o one_o legal_a the_o other_o evangelicall_n according_a to_o the_o legal_a righteousness_n none_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v righteous_a who_o do_v not_o perfect_o and_o perpetual_o perform_v whatsoever_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o divine_a rule_n of_o perfect_a righteousness_n do_v prescribe_v for_o if_o a_o man_n do_v not_o abstain_v from_o all_o thing_n forbid_v if_o he_o do_v not_o also_o the_o thing_n command_v if_o he_o do_v not_o all_o and_o that_o in_o that_o manner_n and_o measure_n which_o the_o law_n prescribe_v if_o he_o do_v not_o continue_v in_o do_v all_o the_o thing_n require_v but_o break_v the_o course_n of_o his_o obedience_n by_o any_o one_o sin_n though_o but_o of_o omission_n though_o but_o in_o thought_n he_o be_v notwithstanding_o all_o his_o obedience_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n not_o only_o a_o sinner_n but_o also_o accurse_v gal._n 3._o 10._o by_o this_o righteousness_n no_o man_n since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v righteous_a christ_n only_o except_v but_o we_o have_v all_o need_n to_o pray_v with_o david_n psal._n 143._o 2._o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o flesh_n live_v be_v justify_v viz._n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 2._o 16._o for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o eccles_n 7._o 20._o yea_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o say_v s._n james_n chap._n 3._o 2._o and_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n say_v s._n john_n 1._o epist_n 1._o 8._o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o wherefore_o the_o law_n conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n and_o consequent_o under_o the_o curse_n gal._n 3._o 22._o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o godly_a and_o righteous_a but_o in_o himself_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n he_o be_v a_o sinner_n which_o serve_v notable_o to_o confute_v the_o popish_a hypocrite_n which_o teach_v that_o none_o be_v justify_v but_o such_o as_o be_v formal_o just_a by_o a_o righteousness_n inherent_a in_o and_o perform_v by_o themselves_o that_o be_v habitual_a and_o actual_a according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o no_o man_n who_o be_v a_o sinner_n in_o himself_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n inherent_a can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v but_o whatsoever_o popeho_o man_n do_v conceive_v of_o themselves_o we_o must_v confess_v with_o the_o forename_a apostle_n that_o we_o be_v sinner_n in_o ourselves_o and_o have_v need_v daily_o to_o pray_v as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v they_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o appeal_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o law_n have_v concludâ—…d_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v gal._n 3._o 22._o the_o evangelicall_n righteousness_n be_v that_o which_o be_v without_o the_o law_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o man_n that_o be_v sinful_a in_o themselves_o i_o mean_v believe_v sinner_n and_o penitent_a sinner_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o righteous_a in_o christ._n and_o it_o be_v twofold_a for_o it_o be_v either_o impute_v to_o a_o believe_a sinner_n as_o the_o righteousness_n of_o justification_n or_o infuse_v and_o so_o inherent_a in_o a_o repentant_a sinner_n as_o the_o righteousness_n of_o sanctification_n the_o former_a be_v perfect_a and_o not_o inherent_a be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n the_o other_o be_v inherent_a but_o not_o perfect_a be_v our_o new_a obedience_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o joy_n phil._n 1._o 4._o jam._n 5._o 13._o if_o any_o man_n be_v merry_a let_v he_o sing_v psalm_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o many_o place_n have_v join_v they_o together_o as_o psal._n 9_o 2._o and_o 33._o 1._o and_o 81._o 1._o and_o 92._o 1_o 4._o and_o 100_o 1_o 2_o 4._o and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v sever_v by_o we_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o have_v taste_v how_o good_a and_o gracious_a 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n be_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n psal._n 104._o 34._o and_o 149._o 5._o and_o 32._o 11._o and_o 33._o 1._o phil._n 4._o 4._o especial_o when_o we_o praise_v he_o and_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o when_o man_n be_v dull_a neither_o affect_v with_o any_o sense_n of_o god_n goodness_n nor_o with_o chearfulnesse_n their_o thanks_o be_v not_o hearty_a but_o cold_a and_o counterfeit_n so_o much_o of_o the_o inward_a duty_n chap._n xxxvii_o of_o the_o outward_a express_v inward_a thankfulness_n by_o praise_v god_n the_o outward_a duty_n be_v to_o express_v our_o inward_a thankfulness_n and_o chearfulnesse_n our_o thankfulness_n by_o celebrate_v and_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n extol_v his_o goodness_n recount_v his_o mercy_n and_o exciting_a other_o to_o praise_n god_n our_o chearfulnesse_n jubilando_fw-la by_o make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n and_o sing_v unto_o god_n psal._n 100_o 1._o and_o 81._o 1._o jam._n 5._o 13._o now_o because_o natural_o we_o be_v backward_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n insomuch_o that_o scarce_o one_o of_o ten_o can_v be_v find_v to_o return_v praise_n and_o thanks_o unto_o god_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o ten_o leper_n luke_n 17._o 17._o i_o will_v therefore_o use_v some_o argument_n god_n to_o move_v we_o thereunto_o and_o first_o that_o threefold_a argument_n psal._n 147._o 1._o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v good_a to_o sing_v praise_n to_o our_o god_n for_o it_o be_v pleasant_a and_o praise_n be_v comely_a i._o it_o be_v good_a for_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n concern_v we_o 1._o thess._n 5._o 18._o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o many_o place_n psal._n 50._o 14._o and_o the_o same_o be_v testify_v psal._n 92._o 1_o 2._o ii_o it_o be_v pleasant_a psal._n 135._o 3._o for_o it_o be_v a_o exercise_n wherein_z not_o only_o the_o faithful_a on_o earth_n do_v especial_o rejoice_v but_o also_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n who_o enjoy_v perpetual_a joy_n and_o happiness_n rejoice_v and_o repose_v therein_o a_o part_n of_o their_o happiness_n iii_o it_o be_v decent_a or_o comely_a 1._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n to_o who_o all_o glory_n and_o praise_n be_v due_a and_o it_o be_v therefore_o just_a to_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_v which_o be_v due_a unto_o his_o name_n psal._n 92._o 2._o in_o respect_n both_o of_o his_o attribute_n and_o work_n praise_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o psal._n 136._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o faithful_a psal._n 33._o 1._o for_o what_o can_v more_o become_v those_o who_o by_o christ_n benefit_n be_v become_v priest_n to_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n then_o to_o sacrifice_v praise_n unto_o he_o 1._o pet._n 2._o 5._o revel_v 1._o 5._o by_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o offer_v continual_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n confess_v to_o his_o name_n heb._n 13._o 15._o to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v another_o ternion_n of_o argument_n that_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v a_o exercise_n itself_o most_o excellent_a to_o god_n most_o honourable_a to_o we_o most_o necessary_a 1._o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o compare_v duty_n it_o first_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n be_v far_o prefer_v before_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o goat_n and_o bull_n psal._n 50._o 14._o second_o with_o prayer_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o more_o bless_a thing_n to_o give_v then_o to_o receive_v act_v 20._o 35._o so_o a_o more_o excellent_a thing_n to_o give_v thanks_o then_o to_o beg_v and_o crave_v again_o what_o more_o excellent_a thing_n can_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n then_o that_o which_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o to_o praise_v god_n be_v not_o only_o a_o excellent_a but_o also_o a_o bless_a exercise_n wherein_o the_o faithful_a have_v repose_v happiness_n psal._n 84._o 4._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n they_o will_v be_v still_o praise_v thou_o 2._o praise_n be_v honourable_a to_o god_n psal._n 50._o 23._o he_o god_n that_o sacrifice_v praise_n he_o honour_v i_o god_n so_o high_o esteem_v his_o praise_n proceed_v from_o we_o as_o if_o thereby_o sometâ—…ing_v be_v add_v to_o his_o glory_n to_o which_o be_v infinite_a nothing_o can_v be_v add_v therefore_o the_o praise_v of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v blâ—…ssing_n psal._n 103._o 1._o the_o magnify_v of_o god_n luke_n 1._o 46._o and_o the_o glorify_v of_o his_o name_n matth._n 9_o 6._o the_o make_n of_o his_o praise_n glorious_a psal._n 66._o 2._o or_o as_o some_o read_v appone_fw-la gloriam_fw-la nomini_fw-la ejus_fw-la appoint_v glory_n to_o his_o name_n not_o that_o our_o praise_n indeed_o do_v make_v he_o great_a or_o glorious_a or_o add_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n for_o his_o name_n be_v exalt_v above_o all_o praise_n nehem._n 9_o 5._o but_o that_o to_o encourage_v we_o to_o this_o duty_n he_o be_v please_v so_o to_o term_v the_o set_n forth_o of_o his_o praise_n and_o the_o declare_v or_o celebrate_v of_o his_o glory_n 3._o it_o be_v necessary_a i._o necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la by_o necessity_n necessary_a of_o precept_n psal._n 50._o 14._o 1._o thess._n 5._o 18._o the_o which_o impose_v necessitatem_fw-la officii_fw-la the_o necessity_n of_o duty_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o we_o be_v priest_n ordain_v to_o offer_v spiritâ—…all_a sacrifice_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 5._o revel_v 1._o 3._o heb._n 13._o 15._o because_o in_o our_o daily_a prayer_n we_o desire_v that_o we_o may_v glorify_v his_o name_n and_o therefore_o in_o our_o life_n be_v to_o endeavour_v it_o we_o desire_v also_o that_o his_o will_n may_v be_v do_v but_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 1._o thess._n 5._o 18._o will_v we_o as_o we_o pray_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n then_o must_v we_o be_v frequent_a in_o sound_v forth_o his_o praise_n for_o this_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n ii_o necessitate_v medii_fw-la by_o necessity_n of_o the_o mean_n as_o a_o necessary_a mean_n in_o respect_n both_o of_o our_o good_a and_o god_n glory_n 1._o of_o our_o good_a for_o new_a blessing_n because_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o hear_v and_o deliver_v we_o psal._n 50._o 15._o and_o in_o this_o respect_n thanksgiving_n be_v also_o profitable_a because_o god_n will_v honour_v they_o that_o honour_n he_o 1._o sâ—…m_fw-la 2._o 30._o the_o ready_a way_n to_o obtain_v new_a blessing_n be_v to_o give_v gratiae_fw-la thanks_o for_o the_o old_a not_o that_o by_o give_v thanks_o we_o deserve_v better_a and_o great_a blessing_n as_o the_o papist_n teach_v for_o this_o iâ—…_n before_o confute_v 2._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n glory_n which_o be_v the_o sovereign_a end_n of_o all_o all_o creature_n do_v set_v forth_o god_n glory_n psal._n 19_o 1._o and_o 148._o the_o dumb_a creature_n as_o basil_n say_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d silent_a praiser_n &_o pierce_a preacher_n of_o god_n hide_a work_n but_o much_o more_o man_n who_o set_v forth_o god_n praise_v not_o only_o as_o the_o matter_n but_o as_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o praise_n psal._n 145._o 10._o our_o speech_n be_v give_v we_o to_o glorify_v god_n &_o therefore_o our_o tongue_n be_v our_o glory_n so_o that_o they_o be_v worse_o than_o bruit_n creature_n who_o be_v mute_a in_o god_n praise_n yea_o such_o necessity_n there_o be_v of_o praise_v and_o glorify_v of_o god_n that_o if_o man_n shall_v be_v silent_a god_n will_v make_v the_o stone_n to_o sound_v forth_o his_o praise_n iii_o necessitate_v signi_fw-la by_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o sign_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a not_o only_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n but_o also_o that_o we_o shall_v express_v our_o thankfulness_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v refer_v or_o recompense_v god_n bounty_n for_o our_o goodness_n will_v not_o reach_v to_o he_o psal._n 16._o 3._o it_o
prayer_n or_o petition_n for_o what_o or_o for_o who_o they_o pray_v in_o particular_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o reveal_v and_o it_o be_v but_o foolish_a curiosity_n to_o seek_v to_o be_v wise_a above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v for_o herein_o especial_o be_v that_o verify_v quae_fw-la supra_fw-la nos_fw-la nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la that_o be_v thing_n above_o we_o belong_v not_o unto_o we_o much_o less_o ought_v we_o with_o the_o superstitious_a papist_n upon_o a_o erroneous_a conceit_n of_o they_o i_o mean_v the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o particular_a that_o be_v such_o saint_n and_o angel_n pray_v for_o we_o in_o particular_a ground_n a_o idolatrous_a practice_n of_o our_o pray_v unto_o they_o but_o of_o this_o also_o more_o hereafter_o 2._o see_v we_o consider_v it_o as_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o live_n isa._n 38._o 19_o we_o be_v more_o particular_o to_o consider_v both_o who_o in_o this_o world_n be_v require_v to_o pray_v and_o also_o what_o be_v require_v in_o they_o that_o do_v pray_v this_o duty_n be_v require_v of_o all_o man_n live_v without_o exception_n all_o be_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o that_o their_o prayer_n may_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n it_o be_v require_v of_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v faith_n for_o as_o much_o therefore_o as_o we_o be_v to_o define_v prayer_n as_o it_o be_v effectual_a and_o acceptable_a for_o that_o cause_n i_o define_v it_o to_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o faithful_a not_o but_o that_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o pray_v but_o that_o none_o pray_v effectual_o and_o acceptable_o but_o they_o only_o that_o believe_v concern_v the_o party_n therefore_o which_o be_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n i_o be_o to_o show_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v require_v of_o all_o to_o pray_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v require_v of_o all_o which_o do_v pray_v that_o they_o be_v faithful_a the_o former_a i_o be_o the_o rather_o in_o this_o place_n to_o perform_v lest_o when_o i_o have_v define_v quid_fw-la sit_fw-la and_o so_o teach_v how_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v i_o leave_v place_n to_o the_o question_n an_o sit_v whether_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v at_o all_o or_o not_o for_o howsoever_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n and_o favour_n for_o a_o sinful_a man_n who_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n as_o abraham_n upon_o this_o occasion_n confess_v gen._n 18._o 27._o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v admit_v he_o to_o familiar_a speech_n with_o his_o great_a and_o glorious_a majesty_n for_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v quis_fw-la non_fw-la admirarâ—…tur_fw-la tantam_fw-la benignitatem_fw-la 1._o quam_fw-la in_o nos_fw-la declarat_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la nos_fw-la mortales_fw-la dignos_fw-la habuerit_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la ipso_fw-la colloquamur_fw-la nostráque_fw-la vota_fw-la apud_fw-la ipsum_fw-la deponamus_fw-la that_o be_v who_o will_v not_o admire_v this_o so_o great_a goodness_n which_o god_n declare_v towards_o we_o who_o esteem_v mortal_n worthy_a to_o talk_v with_o he_o and_o to_o lay_v before_o he_o all_o our_o suit_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v near_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o that_o we_o do_v call_v upon_o he_o for_o deut._n 4._o 7._o and_o therefore_o a_o thing_n great_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o high_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o we_o yet_o natural_o man_n abhor_v from_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n which_o cause_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n to_o complain_v that_o there_o be_v none_o that_o call_v 7._o upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o sin_n have_v make_v a_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o the_o man_n who_o conscience_n condemn_v he_o of_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o as_o not_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n fly_v from_o his_o presence_n as_o the_o guilty_a person_n or_o malefactor_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o judge_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o present_v himself_o voluntary_o before_o the_o lord_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n gen._n 3._o 8._o in_o peter_n before_o his_o effectual_a call_n who_o perceive_v by_o the_o miraculous_a draught_n of_o fish_n the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n desire_v he_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o for_o i_o say_v he_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n in_o the_o gergasine_n or_o gadarenes_n who_o be_v strike_v with_o fear_n at_o the_o miraculous_a dispossess_v of_o the_o legion_n of_o devil_n beseech_v our_o saviour_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o coast_n matth._n 8._o 34._o luke_n 8._o 37._o it_o shall_v be_v needful_a therefore_o to_o use_v some_o reason_n and_o motive_n to_o move_v we_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n chap._n ii_o reason_n move_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n first_o therefore_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n teach_v all_o nature_n man_n this_o principle_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o this_o god_n be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o worship_v for_o which_o cause_n all_o nation_n be_v never_o so_o barbarous_a though_o they_o know_v not_o the_o true_a god_n yet_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o call_v upon_o that_o which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v god_n if_o therefore_o those_o nation_n which_o do_v not_o call_v upon_o the_o true_a god_n who_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o know_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n psal._n 69._o 6._o jer._n 10._o 25._o how_o shall_v they_o escape_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n who_o know_v he_o do_v not_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o by_o their_o not_o call_v upon_o he_o they_o do_v deny_v he_o tit._n 1._o 16._o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v observe_v as_o a_o note_n of_o the_o foolish_a atheist_n who_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n that_o he_o do_v not_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n psal._n 14._o 4._o second_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o that_o worship_n redemption_n of_o god_n for_o which_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v at_o the_o first_o create_v according_a to_o his_o image_n and_o for_o which_o it_o be_v redeem_v viz._n that_o we_o may_v worship_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o those_o who_o will_v not_o call_v upon_o he_o rob_v god_n of_o that_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v go_v about_o to_o frustrate_v that_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v create_v and_o redeem_v so_o principal_a that_o sometime_o the_o duty_n of_o invocation_n be_v put_v for_o the_o wholâ—…_n worship_n of_o god_n as_o gen._n 21._o 33._o &_o 26._o 25._o as_o if_o it_o be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o which_o regard_n the_o temple_n which_o be_v provide_v for_o god_n worship_n be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n esa._n 56._o 7._o and_o no_o marvel_n for_o by_o this_o one_o duty_n of_o invocation_n we_o exercise_v and_o testify_v our_o religion_n our_o faith_n our_o love_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n our_o affiance_n and_o hope_n etc._n etc._n three_o it_o be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o law_n god_n which_o be_v general_a and_o perpetual_a and_o be_v therefore_o also_o require_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o you_o ask_v in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o law_n i_o answer_v in_o both_o table_n as_o a_o duty_n of_o religion_n to_o god_n and_o of_o charity_n to_o our_o neighbour_n for_o who_o good_a we_o either_o pray_v or_o give_v thanks_o in_o every_o commandment_n as_o the_o common_a mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o peâ—…_n form_v the_o several_a duty_n and_o to_o attein_v those_o virtue_n which_o be_v therein_o prescribe_v but_o chief_o it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n the_o obedience_n wherâ—…of_o in_o a_o great_a part_n consist_v herein_o for_o hereby_o god_n be_v worship_v in_o the_o spirit_n or_o inward_o prâ—…cept_v 1._o adore_v in_o the_o body_n or_o outward_o prâ—…cept_v 2._o sanctify_v or_o glorify_v in_o the_o mouth_n precept_n 3._o and_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o sabbath_n precept_n 4._o stand_v in_o this_o now_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v that_o he_o be_v a_o sinful_a object_n man_n and_o that_o by_o his_o sin_n he_o have_v make_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o tread_v upon_o the_o earth_n or_o to_o look_v up_o unto_o heaven_n and_o much_o more_o unworthy_a to_o present_v himself_o before_o the_o lord_n with_o hope_n to_o be_v hear_v and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v great_a presumption_n for_o he_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o answ._n be_v indeed_o great_a presumption_n to_o come_v before_o god_n than_o it_o be_v to_o rush_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o 4._o king_n of_o persia_n be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n hold_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n therein_o by_o his_o manifold_a commandment_n enjoin_v we_o this_o duty_n and_o by_o his_o
gracious_a promise_n encourage_v we_o thereunto_o this_o therefore_o may_v be_v a_o four_o argument_n or_o motive_n for_o if_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o have_v promise_v to_o hear_v we_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o commandment_n and_o in_o faith_n in_o his_o promise_n we_o be_v to_o call_v upon_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o who_o have_v command_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o have_v promise_v to_o hear_v will_v gracious_o accept_v our_o prayer_n the_o special_a commandment_n be_v disperse_v in_o prayer_n many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o promise_n i_o will_v cite_v a_o few_o place_n where_o they_o be_v conjoin_v psal._n 50._o 14_o 15._o offer_v unto_o god_n thanksgiving_n and_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o matth._n 7._o 7_o 8._o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v 〈◊〉_d and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o for_o whosoever_o ask_v receive_v etc._n etc._n joh._n 16._o 23_o 24._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a to_o these_o commandment_n add_v 1._o thess._n 5._o 17_o 18._o pray_v without_o cease_v in_o every_o thing_n give_v thanks_o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n concern_v you_o and_o to_o the_o promise_n that_o in_o psal._n 145._o 18._o belong_v the_o lord_n be_v near_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v no_o soon_o call_v but_o he_o hear_v dan._n 9_o 23._o yea_o before_o we_o call_v the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o hear_v esa._n 65._o 24._o which_o show_v that_o he_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o hear_v than_o we_o be_v to_o call_v upon_o he_o chap._n iii_o other_o motive_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n unto_o these_o we_o may_v add_v three_o principal_a motive_n it_o viz._n the_o excellency_n the_o profit_n the_o necessity_n of_o invocation_n that_o the_o excellency_n may_v invite_v the_o profit_n allure_v the_o necessity_n draw_v we_o to_o the_o performance_n thereof_o first_o therefore_o it_o be_v excellent_a and_o honourable_a for_o this_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n and_o high_a favour_n for_o a_o sinful_a and_o mortal_a man_n who_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n to_o have_v ordinary_a access_n unto_o god_n and_o free_a conference_n with_o he_o but_o especial_o to_o have_v the_o lord_n near_o unto_o to_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o deut._n 4._o 7._o for_o it_o be_v no_o small_a honour_n for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v free_a access_n to_o his_o prince_n who_o be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o mould_n and_o to_o have_v as_o we_o say_v the_o king_n ear_n illud_fw-la 120._o maximum_fw-la say_v chrysostome_n quòd_fw-la quisquis_fw-la or_o at_o cum_fw-la deo_fw-la colloquitur_fw-la quantae_fw-la autem_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la sit_fw-la hominem_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la miscere_fw-la sermonem_fw-la neminem_fw-la latet_fw-la that_o be_v the_o great_a privilege_n that_o whosoever_o pray_v talk_v with_o god_n and_o how_o great_a a_o dignity_n it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v admit_v conference_n with_o god_n none_o can_v be_v ignorant_a but_o it_o be_v not_o only_o honourable_a unto_o we_o but_o which_o be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v regard_v unto_o god_n himself_o for_o hereby_o we_o asscribe_v unto_o he_o omniscience_n omnipotency_n and_o all-sufficiency_n infinite_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o therefore_o he_o prefer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o of_o prayer_n which_o be_v the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n before_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o goat_n and_o bull_n psal._n 50._o 8._o ad_fw-la 16._o for_o as_o touch_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o break_a and_o humble_a soul_n pour_v forth_o in_o prayer_n the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v that_o the_o lord_n esteem_v it_o in_o stead_n of_o all_o sacrifice_n psal._n 51._o 17._o and_o for_o the_o other_o of_o praise_n the_o lord_n profess_v psal._n 50._o 23._o he_o that_o offer_v or_o sacrifice_v praise_n honour_v i_o by_o prayer_n we_o glorify_v god_n for_o magna_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la gloria_fw-la say_v augustine_n ut_fw-la nos_fw-la simus_fw-la mendici_fw-la ejus_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o great_a glory_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v his_o beggar_n but_o by_o praise_v much_o more_o for_o to_o praise_n god_n be_v to_o magnify_v and_o glorify_v he_o and_o by_o these_o term_n it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o profit_n be_v that_o respect_n which_o most_o man_n look_v it_o after_o psal._n 4._o 6._o there_o be_v many_o which_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a and_o in_o this_o particular_a what_o will_v it_o profit_v we_o if_o we_o shall_v call_v upon_o god_n job_n 21._o 15._o first_o for_o praise_n if_o we_o glorify_v god_n he_o will_v glorify_v we_o 1._o sam._n 2._o 30._o second_o for_o prayer_n the_o profit_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o obtain_v all_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o do_v desire_n and_o of_o avoid_v all_o evil_n which_o we_o fear_v it_o have_v the_o promise_n both_o of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o a_o better_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v for_o we_o whether_o temporal_a for_o our_o good_a or_o spiritual_a for_o our_o salvation_n but_o he_o have_v appoint_v that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v it_o by_o prayer_n prayer_n be_v the_o key_n of_o god_n treasury_n yea_o it_o be_v clavis_fw-la coeli_fw-la that_o be_v the_o august_n key_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v armour_n of_o proof_n against_o all_o chrysost._n tentation_n serve_v for_o all_o part_n and_o therefore_o not_o assign_v to_o any_o one_o ephes._n 6._o 18._o flagillum_fw-la diaboli_fw-la 68_o the_o scourge_n of_o the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sovereign_a remedy_n against_o all_o evil_a in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n it_o be_v as_o the_o hand_n in_o the_o temporal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o instrument_n of_o instrument_n but_o the_o profit_n be_v best_a manifest_v by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v infallible_a especial_o if_o you_o will_v compare_v matth._n 7._o 7_o 8._o with_o john_n 16._o 23._o and_o 1._o john_n 5._o 14._o whosoever_o â—…sketh_v any_o thing_n whatsoever_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o god_n will_v it_o shall_v be_v grant_v what_o promise_n can_v be_v more_o large_a than_o whosoever_o and_o whatsoever_o in_o a_o word_n god_n be_v rich_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v rom._n 10._o 12_o 13._o chap._n four_o three_o question_n clear_v now_o for_o the_o further_o clear_v of_o this_o point_n concern_v desire_n the_o profit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o prayer_n there_o be_v three_o question_n to_o be_v decide_v 1._o whether_o prayer_n be_v 〈◊〉_d impetratorium_fw-la or_o of_o any_o efficacy_n to_o obtain_v our_o desire_n 2._o and_o if_o it_o be_v whether_o by_o prayer_n we_o do_v always_o obtain_v our_o desire_n 3._o whether_o there_o be_v any_o other_o profit_n or_o fruit_n to_o be_v expect_v by_o our_o prayer_n beside_o the_o obtain_n of_o our_o desire_n the_o decision_n of_o the_o first_o question_n be_v needful_a not_o only_o because_o some_o heretic_n have_v hold_v prayer_n to_o be_v superfluous_a but_o chief_o because_o our_o adversary_n father_n this_o heresy_n upon_o we_o those_o that_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o prayer_n ground_n their_o fancy_n on_o the_o knowledge_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o first_o if_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n do_v know_v 1._o our_o want_n and_o be_v of_o himself_o ready_a to_o supply_v they_o shall_v not_o we_o seem_v to_o doubt_v either_o of_o his_o knowledge_n or_o of_o his_o goodness_n if_o we_o pray_v unto_o he_o answ._n answ._n our_o saviour_n indeed_o do_v teach_v we_o that_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n do_v know_v our_o want_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o supply_v they_o matth._n 6._o 32._o but_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o promise_v that_o by_o prayer_n we_o shall_v obtain_v matth._n 7._o 7_o 8._o and_o therefore_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n and_o in_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n we_o be_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n whatsoever_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v object_v to_o the_o contrary_n god_n knowledge_n of_o our_o want_n and_o readiness_n to_o supply_v they_o must_v free_v we_o from_o distrustful_a care_n and_o move_v we_o with_o affiance_n to_o seek_v unto_o god_n in_o all_o our_o
obtain_v remission_n both_o to_o faith_n and_o to_o prayer_n which_o they_o ascribe_v to_o the_o sacrament_n especial_o of_o baptism_n for_o sin_n go_v before_o and_o penance_n for_o sin_n follow_v after_o baptism_n which_o they_o hold_v do_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o confer_v the_o grace_n of_o justification_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la whereunto_o they_o require_v neither_o prayer_n nor_o faith_n nor_o any_o other_o good_a motion_n or_o disposition_n in_o the_o party_n save_v only_o that_o he_o do_v not_o ponere_fw-la obicem_fw-la peccati_fw-la mortalis_fw-la put_v in_o the_o way_n the_o bar_n or_o stop_v of_o mortal_a sin_n affirm_v that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v contain_v grace_n as_o vessel_n and_o that_o they_o be_v physical_a cause_n of_o grace_n justify_v by_o efficacy_n put_v into_o they_o by_o god_n as_o the_o heat_n of_o fire_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o burn_a abuse_v that_o place_n act_v 22._o 16._o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n have_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o their_o objection_n to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v that_o we_o do_v teach_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v obtain_v by_o prayer_n and_o that_o to_o that_o end_n our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o crave_v remission_n and_o have_v acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o example_n of_o the_o publican_n who_o by_o prayer_n obtain_v justification_n as_o david_n manasseh_n and_o the_o faithful_a and_o penitent_a sinner_n in_o all_o age_n have_v do_v which_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o for_o it_o be_v not_o every_o prayer_n but_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n as_o s._n james_n call_v it_o which_o be_v impetratory_n i_o say_v it_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n which_o by_o prayer_n obtain_v pardon_n to_o the_o second_o where_o our_o divine_n define_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o full_a and_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o we_o in_o christ_n forgive_n our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n they_o define_v it_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o perfection_n thereof_o whereunto_o we_o must_v always_o aspire_v but_o there_o be_v two_o principal_a degree_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o be_v a_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o more_o especial_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n assure_v salvation_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o christ._n this_o assent_n in_o the_o judgement_n to_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n if_o it_o be_v true_a lively_a and_o effectual_a work_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o will_v a_o loathe_n of_o our_o sin_n a_o resolution_n to_o leave_v they_o a_o desire_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o a_o resolution_n to_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o to_o rest_v upon_o he_o alone_o for_o salvation_n and_o howsoever_o those_o who_o have_v but_o this_o degree_n can_v say_v that_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o forgiveness_n and_o salvation_n yet_o their_o desire_n of_o grace_n proceed_v from_o this_o lively_a faith_n express_v in_o their_o prayer_n be_v acceptable_a before_o god_n and_o obtain_v that_o which_o be_v desire_v now_o they_o which_o have_v this_o degree_n must_v proceed_v to_o the_o second_o for_o see_v the_o promise_n belong_v to_o they_o concern_v justification_n and_o salvation_n they_o ought_v to_o apply_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o look_v how_o sure_o a_o man_n may_v be_v that_o he_o believe_v that_o be_v give_v a_o true_a and_o lively_a assent_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o sure_o ought_v he_o to_o be_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ._n and_o of_o this_o assurance_n there_o be_v degree_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n receive_v to_o conclude_v therefore_o this_o point_n we_o ascribe_v to_o faithful_a prayer_n efficacy_n to_o obtain_v that_o which_o we_o desire_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o scripture_n do_v demonstrate_v the_o efficacy_n of_o prayer_n which_o now_o we_o be_v to_o show_v by_o the_o wonderful_a effect_n which_o by_o prayer_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v chap._n v._o of_o the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a efficacy_n of_o prayer_n as_o first_o in_o the_o element_n the_o earth_n the_o water_n the_o â—…lements_n air_n the_o fire_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v up_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n with_o their_o family_n numb_a 16._o at_o his_o prayer_n also_o the_o hard_a rock_n send_v forth_o river_n of_o water_n exod._n 17._o samson_n have_v slay_v a_o thousand_o philistine_n with_o the_o jawbone_n of_o a_o ass_n judg._n 5._o 18_o 19_o whereupon_o the_o place_n be_v call_v lehi_n which_o signify_v a_o jawbone_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v with_o thirst_n by_o prayer_n obtain_v a_o well_o of_o live_a water_n which_o continue_v to_o posterity_n which_o the_o lord_n open_v unto_o he_o in_o lehi_n not_o the_o jawbone_n but_o the_o place_n so_o call_v which_o for_o a_o perpetual_a monument_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o prayer_n he_o call_v en-hakkore_a the_o fountain_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v at_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n exod._n 14._o the_o water_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n give_v place_n to_o the_o israelite_n and_o overwhelm_v their_o enemy_n but_o come_v we_o to_o the_o air_n elias_n be_v a_o man*_n subject_a 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o like_a passion_n with_o we_o which_o the_o apostle_n james_n note_v chap._n 5._o 17_o 18._o that_o we_o may_v in_o like_a manner_n hope_v to_o be_v hear_v pray_v a_o prayer_n that_o be_v pray_v effectual_o that_o it_o may_v not_o rain_v and_o it_o rain_v not_o on_o the_o earth_n for_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n and_o he_o pray_v again_o and_o the_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o air_n give_v rain_n and_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o her_o fruit_n concern_v fire_n we_o have_v two_o example_n of_o the_o same_o elias_n the_o former_a 1._o king_n 18._o where_o by_o prayer_n he_o bring_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v the_o sacrifice_n the_o latter_a 2._o king_n 1._o where_o also_o by_o prayer_n he_o bring_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o destroy_v the_o two_o captain_n with_o their_o fifty_n but_o leave_v the_o element_n let_v we_o in_o our_o cogitation_n body_n ascend_v into_o heáven_n for_o most_o admirable_a be_v that_o example_n josh._n 10._o 15._o where_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o joshua_n for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n to_o have_v hearken_v to_o his_o voice_n the_o sun_n stand_v still_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o whole_a day_n until_o the_o israelite_n be_v avenge_v on_o their_o enemy_n and_o no_o less_o admirable_a be_v that_o example_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 2._o king_n 20._o 11._o at_o who_o prayer_n not_o only_o the_o shadow_n in_o the_o sundial_n but_o the_o sun_n itself_o in_o the_o firmament_n go_v back_o ten_o degree_n isa._n 38._o 8._o ecclus_n 48._o 23._o neither_o be_v the_o efficacy_n of_o prayer_n see_v upon_o those_o creature_n alone_o which_o be_v without_o sense_n but_o upon_o those_o also_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o sense_n and_o reason_n jonah_n when_o he_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o whale_n and_o lay_v in_o the_o belly_n thereof_o as_o in_o a_o grave_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n have_v cry_v to_o the_o lord_n de_fw-fr profundis_fw-la he_o be_v restore_v safe_a to_o land_n jonah_n 2._o as_o touch_v man_n the_o efficacy_n of_o prayer_n man_n appear_v in_o the_o deliverance_n not_o only_o of_o particular_a man_n but_o also_o of_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n from_o the_o fury_n and_o force_v of_o their_o enemy_n be_v they_o never_o so_o mighty_a or_o so_o many_o when_o peter_n be_v by_o herod_n cast_v into_o prison_n and_o keep_v by_o four_o quaternion_n of_o soldier_n lie_v in_o the_o night_n before_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n between_o two_o soldier_n bind_v with_o two_o chain_n the_o keeper_n also_o before_o the_o door_n keep_v the_o prison_n at_o the_o instant_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o effectual_o pray_v for_o his_o deliverance_n the_o lord_n send_v his_o angel_n to_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n act_v 12._o 5._o elias_n the_o prophet_n be_v arm_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n when_o ahaziah_n the_o king_n have_v send_v three_o captain_n of_o fifty_n one_o after_o another_o to_o apprehend_v he_o he_o not_o only_o bring_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o destroy_v the_o two_o first_o with_o their_o fifty_n as_o i_o say_v before_o but_o also_o he_o bring_v the_o three_o captain_n upon_o his_o knee_n humble_o entreat_v he_o that_o his_o own_o life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o all_o his_o company_n may_v be_v precious_a
which_o we_o in_o ourselves_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v they_o so_o that_o the_o oration_n of_o a_o orator_n be_v efficax_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o inward_a efficacy_n when_o therein_o be_v perform_v what_o art_n require_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a when_o it_o persuade_v and_o that_o efficacy_n depend_v on_o the_o hearer_n pleasure_n but_o prayer_n which_o be_v effectual_a in_o itself_o always_o prevail_v with_o god_n in_o particular_a that_o we_o pray_v in_o truth_n fervency_n prayer_n and_o faith_n in_o truth_n for_o to_o that_o be_v the_o promise_n restrain_v psal._n 145._o 18._o in_o fervency_n jam._n 5._o 16._o in_o faith_n mark_v 11._o 24._o jam._n 1._o 5_o 6_o 7._o without_o the_o first_o prayer_n be_v dead_a without_o the_o second_o cold_a without_o the_o three_o uneffectual_a for_o it_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v effectual_a jam._n 5._o 15._o for_o the_o end_n jam._n 4._o 3._o you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o that_o you_o may_v consume_v it_o on_o your_o lust_n the_o end_n must_v be_v good_a or_o the_o prayer_n be_v bad_a the_o end_n must_v be_v that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v psal._n 50._o 15._o the_o three_o limitation_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o thing_n god_n for_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v good_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v matth._n 7._o 11._o but_o if_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o desire_v be_v not_o good_a either_o in_o itself_o as_o if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a or_o not_o to_o thou_o as_o if_o it_o be_v unprofitable_a it_o be_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o promise_n nor_o aught_o to_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o thy_o desire_n or_o if_o it_o be_v good_a perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o good_a for_o thou_o to_o have_v it_o but_o in_o due_a time_n thou_o shall_v find_v grace_n in_o the_o former_a case_n the_o lord_n seem_v to_o deny_v in_o the_o letter_n to_o delay_v our_o suit_n and_o yet_o in_o both_o he_o do_v grant_v our_o prayer_n if_o it_o be_v right_o conceive_v for_o first_o we_o must_v not_o circumscribe_v god_n or_o prescribe_v unto_o he_o the_o time_n and_o mean_n but_o so_o desire_v that_o our_o request_n may_v be_v grant_v as_o he_o shall_v judge_v most_o fit_a both_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a second_o when_o as_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o ask_v be_v either_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o otherwise_o the_o former_a we_o be_v to_o ask_v absolute_o and_o absolute_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v they_o yea_o know_v this_o for_o thy_o comfort_n that_o if_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o grace_n to_o ask_v spiritual_a and_o save_a grace_n effectual_o thou_o have_v already_o obtain_v for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d desire_v of_o any_o grace_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v so_o desire_a but_o those_o blessing_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n whether_o spiritual_a or_o â—…emporall_a we_o be_v not_o to_o ask_v absolute_o but_o with_o condition_n if_o the_o obtain_n thereof_o may_v be_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o good_a so_o shall_v we_o be_v surâ—…_n to_o obtain_v our_o desire_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o always_o hear_v his_o child_n if_o not_o ad_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la according_a to_o their_o will_n yet_o add_v 〈◊〉_d for_o their_o profit_n as_o wise_a parent_n deal_v with_o their_o child_n seem_v many_o time_n to_o deny_v to_o his_o child_n in_o fatherly_a love_n that_o which_o in_o anger_n and_o indigâ—…ation_n he_o granâ—…eth_v to_o other_o perhaps_o therefore_o as_o augustine_n say_v negat_fw-la tibi_fw-la propitius_fw-la quod_fw-la allis_fw-la concâ—…dit_fw-la iratus_fw-la in_o mercy_n he_o deny_v that_o to_o thou_o which_o in_o anger_n he_o grant_v unto_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o hear_n of_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o sense_n but_o by_o faith_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o profit_n of_o prayer_n the_o three_o question_n whether_o any_o further_a profit_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o prayer_n beside_o obtain_v our_o request_n the_o profit_n be_v twofold_a the_o one_o of_o reward_n free_o prayer_n bestow_v by_o god_n on_o he_o that_o call_v on_o his_o name_n the_o other_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o god_n spirit_n who_o give_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n as_o touch_v the_o former_a though_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o want_n and_o imperfection_n in_o prayer_n the_o lord_n if_o he_o shall_v deal_v in_o rigour_n with_o we_o may_v just_o reject_v our_o prayer_n yet_o such_o be_v his_o mercy_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o cover_v our_o want_n and_o for_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n accept_v our_o prayer_n but_o also_o grant_v our_o desire_n and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o because_o prayer_n be_v a_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o that_o worship_n whereby_o we_o gloâ—…lfie_v god_n he_o do_v gracious_o reward_v it_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v our_o saviour_n therefore_o promise_v matth._n 6._o 6._o that_o when_o we_o call_v upon_o god_n though_o it_o be_v but_o in_o secret_a and_o private_a prayer_n and_o much_o more_o in_o public_a our_o heavenly_a father_n will_v reward_v we_o open_o the_o lord_n be_v rich_a to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v rom._n 10._o 12_o 13._o for_o the_o other_o by_o the_o frequent_a and_o religious_a exercise_n of_o this_o duty_n our_o faith_n and_o affiance_n in_o god_n be_v increase_v our_o experience_n of_o his_o bounty_n and_o goodness_n towards_o we_o in_o hear_v we_o confirm_v our_o love_n to_o his_o majesty_n augment_v psal._n 116._o 1._o our_o hope_n nourish_v our_o patience_n exercise_v by_o it_o we_o grow_v in_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n and_o taste_v how_o good_a and_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v by_o it_o we_o learn_v be_v god_n daily_a suitor_n so_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o as_o not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o appear_v before_o he_o by_o it_o we_o elevate_v our_o mind_n above_o earthly_a cogitation_n to_o mind_n thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o to_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n by_o it_o we_o grow_v into_o assurance_n of_o our_o election_n because_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n be_v also_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v in_o our_o heart_n abba_n father_n and_o which_o testify_v 26._o to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o if_o son_n then_o also_o heir_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o papist_n not_o content_a herewith_o ascribe_v two_o meritorious_a other_o fruit_n to_o their_o prayer_n that_o they_o be_v also_o satisfactory_a for_o their_o sin_n and_o meritorious_a of_o eternal_a life_n satisfactory_a as_o be_v penal_a work_n and_o therefore_o both_o voluntary_o undertake_v and_o by_o their_o priest_n enjoin_v by_o way_n of_o penance_n so_o that_o this_o exercise_n which_o be_v so_o honourable_a and_o so_o profitable_a as_o you_o have_v hear_v be_v also_o a_o chief_a prerogative_n to_o the_o faithful_a to_o have_v free_a access_n to_o god_n be_v to_o they_o a_o punishment_n or_o work_n of_o penance_n to_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n but_o their_o prayer_n perform_v with_o these_o conceit_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n be_v sacrilegious_a and_o derogatory_n to_o the_o all-sufficient_a satisfaction_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n though_o otherwise_o they_o be_v commendable_a but_o the_o impiety_n of_o their_o assertion_n will_v better_o appear_v if_o we_o take_v a_o brief_a survey_n of_o their_o prayer_n for_o first_o whereas_o our_o prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v direct_v unto_o the_o lord_n alone_o they_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n yea_o before_o image_n and_o cross_n and_o by_o their_o prayer_n commit_v most_o horrible_a idolatry_n 2._o neither_o do_v they_o pray_v in_o the_o name_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n alone_o but_o unto_o he_o join_v other_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n by_o who_o merit_n and_o intercession_n they_o desire_v and_o hope_v to_o be_v hear_v 3._o the_o most_o of_o they_o pray_v without_o understanding_n for_o that_o which_o they_o utter_v in_o prayer_n as_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a language_n and_o consequent_o pray_v without_o attention_n or_o actual_a intention_n which_o they_o say_v need_v not_o without_o faith_n or_o hope_n without_o reverence_n 4._o they_o number_v their_o prayer_n upon_o bead_n oftentimes_o by_o most_o gross_a â—…attologie_n repeat_v the_o same_o word_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o the_o more_o pater_fw-la noster_n ave_fw-la mary_n and_o creed_n for_o those_o also_o be_v prayer_n with_o they_o they_o shall_v mumble_v upon_o their_o bead_n the_o more_o satisfactory_a and_o meritorious_a their_o prayer_n be_v now_o their_o prayer_n be_v thus_o every_o way_n abominable_a and_o odious_a
cheerful_o speedy_o upright_o faithful_o constant_o full_o when_o as_o in_o truth_n they_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n no_o otherwise_o then_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n which_o howsoever_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o intent_n rebel_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n yet_o if_o you_o respect_v the_o event_n they_o become_v maugre_o their_o spite_n the_o instrument_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o which_o god_n have_v will_v and_o decree_v they_o crave_v bread_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o if_o a_o small_a thing_n will_v content_v they_o when_o they_o desire_v excess_n of_o riches_n neither_o can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o abundance_n they_o crave_v daily_a bread_n or_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v such_o a_o portion_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n as_o god_n shall_v judge_v most_o expedient_a for_o they_o as_o if_o they_o mean_v not_o to_o be_v their_o own_o carver_n but_o in_o these_o outward_a thing_n resign_v themselves_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o fatherly_a providence_n when_o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v set_v down_o with_o themselves_o that_o they_o will_v be_v rich_a 1._o tim._n 6._o and_o will_v come_v to_o great_a matter_n whether_o god_n give_v they_o good_a mean_n or_o not_o and_o will_v frame_v their_o own_o fortune_n they_o beg_v for_o a_o day_n as_o if_o they_o will_v depend_v upon_o god_n for_o tomorrow_o &_o yet_o distrustful_o hoard_v up_o for_o many_o year_n they_o desire_v temporal_a thing_n to_o be_v give_v they_o of_o god_n and_o yet_o seek_v they_o by_o wicked_a and_o unlawful_a mean_n they_o desire_v god_n to_o remit_v their_o sin_n as_o if_o they_o repent_v of_o they_o which_o they_o still_o retain_v as_o if_o they_o do_v in_o mockery_n desire_v the_o lord_n to_o forgive_v the_o sin_n which_o they_o will_v not_o forgo_v yea_o they_o desire_v the_o lord_n in_o hypocrisy_n so_o to_o forgive_v they_o their_o trespass_n as_o they_o forgive_v those_o that_o trespass_n against_o they_o when_o as_o they_o nourish_v hatred_n and_o a_o desire_n and_o purpose_n of_o revenge_n &_o so_o in_o stead_n of_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n at_o god_n hand_n they_o call_v for_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n to_o be_v execute_v upon_o they_o they_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v not_o lead_v they_o into_o tentation_n and_o yet_o themselves_o run_v into_o tentation_n and_o seek_v occasion_n of_o evil_a they_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o evil_a and_o yet_o wilful_o go_v on_o in_o evil_a and_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v as_o though_o they_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o hell_n they_o ascribe_v kingdom_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o as_o his_o subject_n power_n and_o yet_o neither_o fear_n nor_o trust_v in_o he_o glory_n &_o yet_o do_v not_o glorify_v he_o they_o subscribe_v to_o their_o prayer_n and_o say_v amen_o as_o though_o they_o unfeigned_o desire_v and_o assure_o believe_v that_o their_o request_n shall_v be_v grant_v when_o as_o they_o neither_o desire_v that_o which_o in_o hypocrisy_n they_o ask_v nor_o believe_v the_o grant_n of_o that_o which_o without_o faith_n they_o have_v beg_v and_o final_o in_o all_o these_o request_n they_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o lord_n with_o their_o mouth_n and_o with_o their_o lip_n do_v honour_n he_o but_o they_o remove_v their_o heart_n far_o from_o he_o isa._n 29._o 13._o it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o as_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n psal._n 141._o 2._o so_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v detestable_a unto_o he_o which_o may_v further_o be_v prove_v by_o express_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a say_v solomon_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o prov._n 13._o 9_o and_o again_o v_o 29._o the_o lord_n be_v far_o from_o the_o wicked_a but_o he_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a the_o same_o do_v david_n testify_v psal._n 34._o 15_o 16._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o righteous_a and_o his_o ear_n be_v open_a to_o their_o cry_n but_o the_o face_n and_o angry_a countenance_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v against_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a to_o cut_v off_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o from_o the_o earth_n the_o man_n which_o have_v be_v blind_a john_n 9_o 31._o deliver_v this_o as_o a_o receive_a truth_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n this_o we_o know_v say_v he_o that_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n that_o be_v impenitent_a sinner_n but_o if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o do_v his_o will_n he_o he_o hear_v wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o god_n be_v restrain_v and_o as_o it_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o godly_a and_o therefore_o whosoever_o desire_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n with_o hope_n to_o be_v hear_v must_v turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n by_o repentance_n and_o lie_v hold_v upon_o christ_n by_o faith_n unfeigned_o purpose_v amendment_n of_o life_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o strong_a tower_n the_o righteous_a run_v unto_o it_o and_o be_v exalt_v or_o set_v in_o safety_n prov._n 18._o 10._o but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v general_a repentance_n and_o therefore_o belong_v to_o all_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o some_o i_o answer_v that_o they_o and_o all_o other_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o many_o time_n be_v express_v and_o where_o they_o be_v not_o they_o be_v always_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o restrain_v the_o promise_n to_o the_o faithful_a for_o whereas_o joel_n say_v chap._n 2._o 30._o that_o whosoever_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v our_o saviour_n restrain_v it_o to_o the_o righteous_a matth._n 7._o 21._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n that_o be_v which_o call_v upon_o i_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 10._o 13_o 14._o to_o the_o faithful_a but_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n the_o father_n will_v grant_v it_o john_n 16._o 23._o that_o also_o be_v restrain_v in_o the_o 1._o epistle_n of_o john_n 3._o 22._o to_o the_o righteous_a whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o receive_v of_o he_o because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o so_o our_o saviour_n john_n 17._o 7._o if_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o my_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o ask_v what_o you_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o you_o as_o for_o the_o wicked_a the_o lord_n deny_v to_o hear_v they_o though_o they_o cry_v loud_o in_o his_o ear_n and_o make_v many_o prayer_n unto_o he_o isa._n 1._o 15._o when_o you_o spread_v forth_o your_o hand_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o impenitent_a jew_n i_o will_v hide_v my_o eye_n from_o you_o yeâ—…_n when_o you_o make_v many_o prayer_n i_o will_v not_o hear_v who_o notwithstanding_o upon_o their_o repentance_n he_o promise_v to_o hear_v and_o to_o receive_v into_o favour_n v_o 16_o 17_o 18._o so_o in_o ezek._n 8._o 18._o though_o they_o cry_v in_o my_o â—…ares_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n yet_o will_v i_o not_o hear_v they_o psal._n 18._o 41._o &_o micah_n 3._o 4._o they_o shall_v cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o he_o will_v even_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o they_o for_o their_o wickedness_n jer._n 14._o 12._o when_o they_o fast_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v their_o cry_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o refuse_v to_o hear_v they_o but_o the_o godly_a also_o pray_v for_o they_o 1._o sam._n 16._o 1._o jer._n 15._o 1._o ezek._n 14._o 14_o 20._o and_o therefore_o forbid_v many_o time_n the_o godly_a to_o pray_v in_o their_o behalf_n jer._n 14._o 11._o or_o if_o they_o do_v he_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o jer._n 7._o 16._o and_o 11._o 14._o when_o as_o therefore_o impenitent_a sinner_n do_v call_v upon_o god_n and_o be_v not_o hear_v let_v they_o not_o think_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o able_a to_o hear_v or_o help_v they_o behold_v say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n chap._n 59_o 1._o the_o lord_n hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v that_o it_o can_v save_v nor_o his_o ear_n heavy_a that_o he_o can_v hear_v but_o your_o iniquity_n have_v
make_v a_o separation_n between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o then_o he_o descend_v to_o particular_n for_o this_o mercy_n of_o hear_v our_o prayer_n be_v not_o only_o deny_v unto_o ungodliness_n in_o general_a but_o also_o to_o particular_a sin_n as_o contrariwise_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o particular_a grace_n which_o be_v link_v together_o in_o a_o golden_a chain_n be_v each_o of_o they_o several_a evidence_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n as_o first_o to_o cruelty_n &_o oppression_n isa._n 1._o 15._o though_o you_o make_v many_o prayer_n i_o will_v not_o hearé_fw-fr for_o your_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n and_o not_o to_o cruelty_n only_o but_o also_o to_o unmercifulnes_n &_o want_v of_o pity_n towards_o the_o poor_a for_o he_o that_o stop_v his_o ear_n at_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a shall_v cry_v himself_o and_o not_o be_v hear_v pro._n 21._o 13._o whereas_o contrariwise_o those_o that_o be_v merciful_a shall_v find_v mercy_n with_o god_n matth._n 5._o 7._o then_o shall_v thou_o call_v and_o the_o lord_n shall_v answer_v thou_o shall_v cry_v and_o he_o will_v say_v here_o i_o be_o isa._n 58._o 9_o if_o we_o love_v not_o in_o word_n and_o tongue_n alone_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n hereby_o we_o may_v have_v confidence_n before_o god_n 1._o john_n 3._o 18_o 19_o second_o to_o want_v of_o love_n in_o forgive_a offence_n and_o contrariwise_o mark_v 11._o 25._o when_o you_o stand_v pray_v forgive_v if_o you_o have_v aught_o against_o any_o that_o your_o father_n also_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n may_v forgive_v you_o your_o trespass_n but_o if_o you_o do_v not_o forgive_v neither_o will_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n forgive_v your_o trespass_n three_o to_o the_o not-hearing_a or_o harken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o as_o we_o hear_v so_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v prov._n 28._o 9_o he_o that_o turn_v away_o his_o ear_n from_o hear_v the_o law_n his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v abominable_a for_o as_o we_o speak_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o prayer_n so_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o good_a reason_n it_o be_v that_o if_o we_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o lord_n when_o he_o speak_v unto_o we_o he_o shall_v not_o hear_v we_o when_o we_o speak_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o prophet_n zacharie_n say_v chap._n 7._o 13._o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o he_o cry_v and_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v so_o they_o cry_v and_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v say_v the_o lord_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n abide_v in_o we_o we_o may_v ask_v what_o we_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v we_o john_n 15._o 7._o if_o man_n harden_v their_o heart_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v threaten_v not_o to_o hear_v they_o prov._n 1._o 24._o he_o cover_v himself_o with_o a_o cloud_n that_o our_o prayer_n shall_v not_o pass_v through_o lam._n 3._o 44._o but_o if_o man_n humble_v themselves_o before_o god_n and_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n be_v of_o humble_a and_o contrite_a heart_n the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o hear_v psal._n 66._o 2._o and_o 34._o 18._o and_o 51._o 17._o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o humble_a pierce_v the_o cloud_n ecclus_n 35._o 17._o if_o man_n choose_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v they_o prov._n 1._o 28_o 29._o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o will_v also_o hear_v their_o cry_n and_o will_v save_v they_o psal._n 145._o 19_o neither_o do_v the_o lord_n refuse_v to_o hear_v those_o alone_o who_o be_v open_a and_o notorious_a sinner_n but_o those_o also_o which_o make_v outward_a profession_n of_o piety_n do_v play_v the_o hypocrite_n job_n 27._o 9_o will_v god_n hear_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n when_o trouble_n come_v upon_o he_o to_o which_o purpose_n there_o be_v a_o notable_a say_n of_o david_n psal._n 66._o 18._o if_o i_o regard_v wickedness_n in_o my_o heart_n say_v he_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o whereas_o contrariwise_o if_o man_n will_v walk_v upright_o before_o god_n he_o will_v deny_v unto_o they_o nothing_o that_o be_v good_a psal._n 84._o 11._o wherefore_o it_o behove_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 19_o and_o to_o purge_v his_o hand_n from_o sin_n jam_fw-la 4._o 8._o and_o to_o wash_v they_o in_o innocence_n psal._n 26._o that_o so_o he_o may_v without_o doubt_v lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o tim._n 2._o 22._o heb._n 10._o 22._o with_o true_a heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n mala_fw-la conscientia_fw-la januam_fw-la nobis_fw-la claudit_fw-la a_o evil_a conscience_n shut_v the_o gate_n against_o we_o calv._n institut_n 3._o 20._o 7._o §_o but_o against_o this_o doctrine_n it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o object_n the_o lord_n many_o time_n hear_v the_o wicked_a when_o they_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o prayer_n be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o the_o godly_a but_o common_a to_o they_o with_o the_o wicked_a for_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o blessing_n prayer_n be_v make_v unto_o god_n either_o for_o spiritual_a blessing_n belong_v to_o a_o better_a life_n or_o for_o temporal_a blessing_n appertein_v to_o this_o corporal_a life_n the_o former_a be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o belong_v to_o their_o inheritance_n and_o be_v never_o bestow_v on_o the_o wicked_a who_o never_o have_v so_o much_o grace_n as_o true_o to_o desire_v they_o and_o therefore_o if_o they_o do_v at_o any_o time_n ask_v they_o they_o do_v pray_v in_o hypocrisy_n ask_v with_o their_o lip_n that_o which_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v with_o their_o heart_n nor_o labour_n for_o in_o their_o life_n how_o as_o for_o temporal_a benefit_n i_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n many_o time_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o do_v grant_v unto_o the_o wicked_a their_o heart_n desire_v but_o yet_o even_o in_o these_o also_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o lord_n his_o hear_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a for_o in_o temporal_a matter_n the_o lord_n hear_v man_n either_o as_o a_o gracious_a and_o love_a father_n or_o as_o a_o merciful_a creator_n or_o as_o a_o severe_a judge_n 1._o in_o special_a favour_n as_o a_o gracious_a father_n in_o christ_n he_o hear_v his_o faithful_a child_n ever_o subordinate_v their_o good_a to_o his_o own_o glory_n not_o always_o satisfy_v their_o carnal_a or_o worldly_a desire_n but_o always_o grant_v their_o request_n as_o shall_v be_v most_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o their_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a good_a under_o which_o condition_n our_o prayer_n for_o temporal_a blessing_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v frame_v and_o be_v so_o conceive_v they_o be_v ever_o grant_v 2._o as_o a_o merciful_a creator_n the_o lord_n hear_v man_n cry_v unto_o he_o in_o their_o extremity_n and_o thus_o he_o hear_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n but_o especial_o the_o godly_a for_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n that_o be_v the_o preserver_n of_o all_o man_n but_o chief_o of_o the_o faithful_a 1._o tim._n 4._o 10._o the_o godly_a have_v a_o promise_n of_o deliverance_n when_o they_o call_v upon_o god_n psal._n 50._o 14_o 15._o and_o 145._o 19_o and_o 91._o 15._o and_o 34._o 17_o 19_o so_o have_v not_o the_o wicked_a psal._n 51._o 16._o and_o 18._o 41._o yea_o in_o many_o place_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o threaten_v that_o when_o they_o cry_v unto_o he_o in_o their_o trouble_n he_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o the_o affliction_n and_o deliverance_n of_o the_o godly_a do_v both_o turn_n to_o their_o singular_a good_a rom._n 8._o 28._o and_o be_v deliver_v they_o glorify_v god_n consult_v with_o themselves_o what_o to_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o benefit_n and_o take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v of_o thanksgiving_n for_o their_o salvation_n and_o deliverance_n psal._n 116._o 12_o 13._o the_o wicked_a not_o be_v better_v by_o their_o affliction_n be_v many_o time_n deliver_v according_a to_o their_o desire_n the_o lord_n give_v they_o over_o as_o incorrigible_a isa._n 1._o 5._o jer._n 2._o 30._o and_o when_o they_o be_v deliver_v they_o seek_v not_o to_o glorify_v god_n nor_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n but_o return_v to_o their_o vomit_n make_v show_n of_o repentance_n no_o long_o than_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o both_o their_o affliction_n and_o deliverance_n through_o their_o own_o default_n turn_v to_o their_o
ruin_n notwithstanding_o deliverance_n out_o of_o affliction_n when_o man_n cry_v unto_o god_n be_v a_o common_a benefit_n the_o lord_n hear_v and_o deliver_v man_n of_o all_o sort_n as_o a_o merciful_a creator_n and_o preserver_n as_o be_v testify_v psal._n 107._o where_o it_o be_v often_o repeat_v that_o divers_a sort_n of_o man_n when_o they_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o trouble_n he_o do_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o their_o distress_n but_o because_o many_o be_v unthankful_a thâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d ghost_n do_v as_o oft_o repeat_v this_o exclamation_n o_o that_o man_n will_v therefore_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o declare_v the_o wonder_n which_o he_o do_v for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o though_o the_o lord_n do_v hate_v the_o wicked_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o many_o time_n do_v refuse_v to_o hear_v and_o to_o deliver_v they_o yet_o he_o love_v they_o as_o his_o creature_n and_o therefore_o sometime_o as_o a_o merciful_a creator_n he_o do_v deliver_v they_o and_o thus_o he_o promise_v to_o hear_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o fatherless_a and_o the_o widow_n because_o he_o be_v merciful_a exod._n 22._o 23_o 27._o psal._n 22._o 24._o and_o howsoever_o the_o cry_n of_o man_n in_o distress_n can_v many_o time_n besaid_a to_o be_v a_o prayer_n but_o only_o that_o voice_n which_o the_o extremity_n of_o their_o grief_n express_v from_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v vox_fw-la creaturae_fw-la clamantis_fw-la ad_fw-la creatorem_fw-la the_o voice_n of_o the_o creature_n cry_v to_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o merciful_a creator_n hear_v the_o same_o so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v hear_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o child_n ishmael_n gen._n 21._o 17._o and_o thus_o also_o he_o hear_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o young_a raven_n and_o lion_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n give_v they_o their_o sood_n in_o due_a season_n psal._n 147._o 9_o and_o 104._o 21_o 27_o 28._o and_o 145._o 15._o which_o i_o do_v the_o rather_o note_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v hear_v the_o cry_v not_o only_o of_o carnal_a man_n but_o also_o of_o those_o creature_n which_o want_v reason_n yea_o sometime_o of_o the_o devil_n himself_o mark_v 8._o 12._o job_n 1._o and_o 2._o how_o shall_v he_o not_o hear_v the_o cry_n of_o his_o own_o child_n 3._o as_o a_o severe_a judge_n the_o lord_n hear_v the_o wicked_a judge_n grant_v unto_o they_o temporal_a thing_n in_o his_o wrath_n which_o it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o to_o want_v thus_o he_o grant_v flesh_n to_o the_o impenitent_a israelite_n &_o feed_v they_o with_o quail_n but_o while_o the_o flesh_n be_v betâ—…een_v their_o tooth_n he_o strike_v they_o with_o a_o grievous_a plague_n and_o they_o be_v burn_v in_o kibroth-hattaavah_a that_o be_v the_o grave_n of_o lust_n num._n 11._o 31._o so_o in_o his_o anger_n when_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v a_o king_n he_o grant_v a_o king_n unto_o they_o 1._o sam._n 8._o 7._o hos._n 13._o 11._o and_o thus_o when_o worldling_n who_o heart_n be_v whole_o addict_v to_o earthly_a thing_n desire_v and_o beg_v they_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o anger_n give_v they_o over_o to_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o satisfy_v their_o desire_n give_v they_o their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n psal._n 17._o 14._o where_o they_o receive_v their_o good_a thing_n luke_n 16._o 25._o and_o all_o the_o consolation_n they_o be_v to_o look_v for_o luke_n 6._o 24._o whereas_o to_o they_o that_o first_o seek_v god_n kingdom_n and_o his_o righteousness_n he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v that_o which_o principal_o they_o seek_v but_o also_o by_o way_n of_o advantage_n over_o and_o beside_o he_o give_v they_o temporal_a blessing_n as_o shall_v be_v most_o convenient_a for_o they_o so_o that_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o wicked_a be_v not_o hear_v but_o the_o godly_a in_o temporal_a when_o he_o seem_v to_o deny_v the_o request_n of_o the_o godly_a he_o hear_v they_o in_o special_a mercy_n though_o not_o ad_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la yet_o ad_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la not_o to_o their_o will_n but_o profit_n and_o when_o he_o seem_v to_o grant_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o wicked_a 121._o he_o hear_v they_o in_o judgement_n ad_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la though_o not_o ad_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la to_o their_o will_v not_o their_o profit_n impiis_fw-la concedens_fw-la iratus_fw-la quae_fw-la piis_fw-la negat_fw-la propitius_fw-la grant_v in_o his_o wrath_n that_o to_o the_o wicked_a which_o in_o his_o mercy_n he_o deny_v to_o the_o godly_a chap._n xi_o that_o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o person_n which_o do_v invocate_v we_o be_v now_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o party_n who_o be_v call_v upon_o that_o be_v god_n where_o we_o be_v to_o show_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o god_n alone_o be_v religious_o to_o be_v call_v upon_o 2._o that_o in_o our_o prayer_n we_o be_v so_o to_o conceive_v of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n both_o which_o point_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n for_o if_o we_o do_v religious_o invocate_v any_o beside_o the_o true_a god_n we_o commit_v sacrilegious_a idolatry_n or_o if_o we_o shall_v conceive_v of_o god_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o nature_n or_o of_o the_o person_n otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v reveal_v we_o shall_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o true_a god_n worship_v a_o idol_n of_o our_o own_o brain_n that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o i_o have_v already_o show_v and_o it_o need_v no_o further_a proof_n call_v upon_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n psal._n 50._o 15._o when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n luke_n 11._o 2._o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n john_n 4._o 23._o but_o that_o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o religious_o though_o it_o follow_v upon_o the_o former_a for_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v alone_o or_o not_o at_o all_o precept_n 1._o yet_o it_o be_v gainsay_v by_o the_o antichristian_a church_n the_o mother_n of_o spiritual_a fornication_n which_o in_o this_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n add_v to_o he_o both_o angel_n and_o saint_n depart_v for_o the_o confutation_n of_o which_o blasphemous_a error_n i_o will_v first_o prove_v in_o general_a that_o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o then_o particular_o that_o neither_o angel_n nor_o saint_n be_v for_o first_o whosoever_o we_o do_v religious_o invocate_v reason_n he_o do_v we_o worship_v and_o adore_v for_o invocation_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o worship_n and_o adoration_n as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o lord_n esteem_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o prayer_n above_o all_o outward_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n psal._n 50._o but_o god_n alone_o be_v religious_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o adore_v for_o the_o exhibit_v of_o religious_a worship_n unto_o any_o that_o be_v not_o god_n be_v idolatry_n such_o as_o be_v religious_a adoration_n invocation_n by_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n repose_v our_o affiance_n and_o trust_n vow_n oath_n sacrifice_n offer_v to_o any_o creature_n 1._o sam._n 7._o 3._o direct_v your_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n &_o serve_v he_o only_o matth._n 4._o 10._o thou_o shall_v adore_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o worship_v or_o serve_v against_o which_o allegation_n they_o do_v object_n that_o answer_v the_o word_n do_v appropriate_v not_o adoration_n but_o divine_a worship_n unto_o god_n so_o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adoration_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o creature_n though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divine_a worship_n be_v reserve_v as_o peculiar_a unto_o god_n rhem._n in_o matth._n 4._o 10._o for_o answer_v of_o which_o shift_n we_o must_v consider_v what_o the_o tempter_n demand_v of_o christ_n vers_fw-la 9_o all_o these_o thing_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o thou_o shall_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o which_o demand_v our_o saviour_n may_v have_v yield_v unto_o if_o he_o have_v allow_v this_o popish_a distinction_n but_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o answer_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o difference_n to_o be_v make_v betwixt_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v between_o divine_a worship_n and_o religious_a adoration_n for_o he_o will_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v adore_v the_o tempter_n as_o he_o require_v because_o he_o must_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v worship_n god_n alone_o thereby_o plain_o show_v that_o if_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o adoration_n may_v be_v either_o civil_a which_o may_v be_v perform_v to_o creature_n gen._n 23._o 7_o 12._o or_o religious_a
it_o to_o his_o servant_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v the_o contrary_a heb._n 7._o 25._o that_o christ_n be_v therefore_o able_a perfect_o and_o full_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o save_v those_o which_o by_o he_o do_v come_v to_o god_n because_o he_o live_v ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o yea_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o direct_v we_o unto_o christ_n and_o to_o no_o other_o mediator_n and_o therefore_o to_o no_o other_o must_v we_o fly_v ephes._n 3._o 12._o heb._n 4._o 16._o and_o 7._o 19_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a way_n and_o the_o only_a access_n unto_o god_n those_o that_o leave_v this_o way_n and_o this_o access_n they_o have_v no_o way_n nor_o access_n to_o god_n with_o hope_n or_o comfort_n or_o if_o any_o will_v go_v to_o god_n any_o other_o way_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n they_o shall_v find_v a_o tribunal_n of_o justice_n and_o terror_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o merciful_a father_n a_o just_a &_o terrible_a judge_n our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o plain_a term_n say_v john_n 14._o 6._o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o and_o the_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 5._o that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n so_o but_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n for_o as_o s._n augustine_n the_o mediator_n between_o god_n 8._o and_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v something_o like_a to_o god_n something_o like_o to_o man_n lest_o be_v in_o both_o like_a to_o man_n he_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o god_n or_o be_v in_o both_o like_a to_o god_n he_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o man_n and_o so_o â—…hould_v be_v no_o mediator_n but_o christ_n alone_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o therefore_o he_o alone_o be_v mediator_n the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o law_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n christ._n but_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o type_n be_v mediator_n both_o of_o redemption_n and_o expiation_n in_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o of_o intercession_n in_o make_v prayer_n for_o the_o people_n to_o which_o purpose_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o therein_o represent_v christ_n who_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o but_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v they_o fly_v to_o other_o mediator_n be_v it_o because_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o sufficient_a or_o be_v it_o because_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o great_a favour_n with_o god_n or_o last_o because_o the_o saint_n be_v more_o favourable_a to_o we_o then_o our_o saviour_n christ_n if_o the_o first_o they_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a saviour_n which_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v heb._n 7._o 25._o if_o the_o second_o they_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v with_o the_o saint_n themselves_o if_o the_o three_o they_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v their_o love_a and_o merciful_a saviour_n who_o have_v love_v we_o with_o the_o great_a love_n unto_o which_o the_o love_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v compare_v be_v as_o a_o little_a spark_n to_o agreat_a flame_n or_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o the_o great_a sea_n he_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o infirmity_n that_o he_o may_v have_v compassion_n on_o we_o heb._n 2._o 17_o 18._o and_o 4._o 15_o 16._o he_o gracious_o invit_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o who_o do_v come_v he_o promlse_v not_o to_o reject_v matth._n 11._o 28._o john_n 6._o 37._o injurious_a therefore_o and_o blasphemous_a be_v they_o against_o christ_n esteem_v he_o as_o austere_a and_o seek_v to_o the_o saint_n as_o more_o propitious_a especial_o when_o they_o commit_v the_o administration_n of_o justice_n to_o christ_n and_o of_o mercy_n to_o his_o mother_n and_o therefore_o appeal_v from_o the_o tribunal_n of_o his_o justice_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o mother_n mercy_n but_o beside_o the_o horrible_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n beside_o the_o sacrilegious_a injury_n offer_v unto_o christ_n beside_o their_o own_o infidelity_n and_o unthankfulness_n towards_o christ_n it_o be_v extreme_a folly_n and_o madness_n rather_o to_o seek_v to_o other_o mediator_n see_v in_o christ_n nothing_o be_v want_v which_o be_v require_v in_o a_o perfect_a mediator_n for_o by_o his_o all-sufficient_a merit_n he_o have_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n so_o that_o for_o his_o merit_n we_o may_v trust_v to_o be_v hear_v he_o be_v in_o high_a favour_n with_o god_n in_o who_o the_o lord_n gracious_o accept_v whosoever_o he_o love_v &_o therefore_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o pray_v that_o for_o his_o sake_n we_o may_v be_v hear_v he_o hear_v our_o prayer_n &_o be_v acquaint_v with_o our_o person_n and_o want_n and_o he_o be_v most_o gracious_a and_o favourable_a in_o commend_v our_o suit_n unto_o god_n he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o his_o name_n and_o have_v promise_v that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v whereas_o the_o saint_n have_v no_o merit_n to_o plead_v for_o themselves_o and_o much_o less_o for_o other_o but_o those_o of_o christ._n in_o christ_n they_o be_v love_v and_o gracious_o accept_v they_o hear_v not_o our_o prayer_n neither_o be_v acquaint_v with_o our_o person_n or_o want_n and_o all_o the_o love_n they_o have_v be_v but_o a_o small_a reflection_n of_o the_o beam_n of_o christ_n love_n shed_v abroad_o in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o have_v they_o either_o by_o commandment_n or_o promise_n move_v we_o to_o seek_v to_o their_o mediation_n but_o always_o have_v direct_v we_o unto_o christ._n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o for_o abraham_n or_o david_n fake_v the_o lord_n be_v say_v or_o request_v to_o do_v something_o in_o these_o example_n not_o the_o merit_n of_o those_o saint_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v with_o they_o be_v interpose_v if_o they_o plead_v antiquity_n for_o their_o use_v the_o mediation_n of_o saint_n the_o first_o that_o bring_v in_o this_o superstition_n into_o the_o east-churche_n be_v petrus_n cirapheus_fw-la the_o heretic_n about_o the_o year_n 500_o and_o in_o the_o west_n gregory_n about_o the_o year_n 600._o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o case_n give_v we_o the_o like_a counsel_n to_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o themistocles_n for_o have_v occasion_n to_o use_v the_o favour_n of_o admetus_n the_o king_n of_o the_o molossi_n who_o be_v offend_v with_o he_o he_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o queen_n how_o he_o may_v obtain_v the_o king_n favour_n and_o be_v instruct_v by_o she_o when_o the_o king_n return_v from_o the_o temple_n hold_v the_o king_n son_n between_o his_o arm_n as_o desire_v that_o for_o his_o sake_n he_o will_v receive_v he_o into_o favour_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o king_n be_v pacify_v towards_o he_o chap._n xv._n that_o we_o must_v pray_v only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n but_o to_o leave_v they_o for_o our_o own_o instruction_n we_o be_v to_o learn_v that_o we_o be_v always_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n now_o they_o be_v say_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n who_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o repose_v their_o affiance_n in_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n do_v desire_v the_o lord_n that_o not_o respect_v their_o own_o unworthiness_n or_o demerit_n he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o hear_v they_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o for_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n accept_v of_o their_o prayer_n the_o which_o include_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o desire_n that_o for_o christ_n sake_n we_o may_v be_v hear_v 2._o a_o belief_n that_o for_o christ_n sake_n we_o shall_v be_v hear_v of_o the_o desire_n we_o be_v here_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o belief_n or_o faith_n afterward_o that_o we_o be_v thus_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v prove_v 1._o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n john_n 16._o 24._o 2._o by_o his_o promise_n john_n 16._o 23._o and_o 14._o 13_o 14._o 3._o by_o his_o prediction_n john_n 16._o 26._o 4._o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o faithful_a not_o only_o since_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v always_o use_v to_o conclude_v their_o prayer_n with_o this_o clause_n per_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o also_o before_o the_o incarnation_n dan._n 9_o 17._o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n and_o this_o be_v diverse_o figure_v in_o the_o law_n for_o 1._o whereas_o by_o the_o propitiatory_a which_o cover_v the_o ark_n christ_n be_v represent_v therefore_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o be_v to_o pray_v turn_v their_o face_n towards_o the_o place_n where_o the_o ark_n remain_v 2._o hereunto_o tend_v their_o sacrifice_n which_o
regard_v it_o esa._n 66._o 2._o to_o he_o will_v i_o look_v even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n psal._n 34._o 18._o the_o lord_n be_v near_o to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o break_a heart_n and_o save_v such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n for_o thus_o say_v the_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o that_o inhabit_v eternity_n who_o name_n be_v holy_a i_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n with_o he_o also_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o to_o revive_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o be_v contrite_a esa._n 57_o 15._o ecclus_n 35._o 17._o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o humble_a pierce_v the_o cloud_n and_o will_v not_o depart_v till_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v behold_v to_o execute_v judgement_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o speak_v more_o particular_o humility_n have_v the_o promise_n both_o of_o temporal_a benefit_n prov._n 22._o 4._o the_o reward_n of_o humility_n be_v riches_n glory_n and_o life_n and_o spiritual_a prov._n 3._o 34._o grace_n prov._n 11._o 4._o wisdom_n prov._n 22._o 4._o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o final_o blessedness_n matth._n 5._o 3._o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o james_n chap._n 4._o 10._o to_o cast_v down_o ourselves_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v lift_v we_o up_o and_o of_o peter_n 1._o epist_n 5._o 6._o to_o deck_v ourselves_o inward_o with_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n for_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a in_o the_o example_n also_o of_o the_o godly_a we_o may_v observe_v godly_a that_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n have_v most_o abase_v themselves_o when_o they_o have_v come_v into_o god_n presence_n abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a make_v request_n to_o god_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o sodomite_n acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n gen._n 18._o 27._o jacob_n who_o be_v call_v israel_n because_o by_o his_o wrest_n in_o prayer_n he_o prevail_v with_o god_n confess_v himself_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o god_n mercy_n gen._n 32._o 10._o david_n a_o man_n according_a to_o god_n own_o heart_n in_o the_o humility_n of_o his_o soul_n desire_v the_o lord_n not_o to_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o he_o etc._n etc._n psal._n 143._o 2._o and_o 2._o sam._n 6._o 22._o he_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v be_v vile_a before_o the_o lord_n isaiah_n the_o prophet_n at_o who_o prayer_n the_o sun_n go_v back_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o pollute_a lip_n daniel_n a_o man_n great_o belove_v humble_o acknowledge_v his_o sin_n and_o refuse_v to_o come_v in_o his_o own_o worthiness_n dan._n 9_o 18._o and_o likewise_o ezra_n chap._n 9_o 6._o the_o centurion_n of_o who_o our_o saviour_n testify_v that_o he_o have_v not_o find_v the_o like_a faith_n in_o israel_n matth._n 8._o 8._o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v unworthy_a that_o christ_n shall_v come_v under_o his_o roof_n the_o woman_n of_o syrophenicia_n to_o who_o our_o saviour_n give_v testimony_n that_o great_a be_v her_o faith_n confess_v herself_o to_o be_v but_o as_o a_o dog_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o israelite_n mat._n 15._o 27._o the_o repent_v prodigal_a receive_v to_o favour_n confess_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o son_n luke_n 15._o 21._o the_o publican_n who_o go_v home_o justify_v show_v 13._o great_a sign_n of_o humility_n let_v we_o therefore_o avoid_v the_o proud_a conceit_n of_o all_o pharisaical_a &_o popish_a justiciaries_n who_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o present_v themselves_o before_o god_n trust_v in_o their_o own_o merit_n follow_v the_o advice_n of_o paul_n rom._n 12._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v as_o some_o expound_v it_o to_o go_v the_o same_o way_n with_o the_o humble_a &_o so_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o same_o end_n of_o the_o way_n which_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o which_o unless_o we_o be_v humble_a even_o as_o child_n we_o can_v attein_v but_o he_o that_o be_v humble_a as_o a_o child_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 14._o 3_o 4._o now_o these_o two_o grace_n whereof_o i_o have_v last_o speak_v together_o faith_n and_o humility_n must_v necessary_o go_v together_o for_o we_o must_v not_o be_v so_o humble_v in_o regard_n of_o our_o unworthiness_n in_o ourselves_o but_o that_o notwithstanding_o we_o be_v to_o trust_v in_o god_n mercy_n accept_v of_o we_o in_o christ_n &_o we_o be_v so_o to_o have_v affiance_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n &_o merit_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o disclaim_v all_o worthiness_n in_o ourselves_o here_o therefore_o they_o offend_v 1._o who_o come_v to_o god_n in_o a_o pharisaical_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o worthiness_n for_o which_o they_o presume_v to_o be_v hear_v if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o faithful_a sometime_o object_n allege_v their_o own_o piety_n in_o their_o prayer_n as_o a_o argument_n to_o obtain_v their_o desire_n as_o david_n psal._n 86._o 2._o hezekiah_n isa._n 58._o 3._o i_o answer_v 1._o they_o allege_v answ._n their_o own_o piety_n as_o a_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o testimony_n of_o his_o favour_n to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n not_o ascribe_v it_o to_o their_o own_o desert_n but_o to_o the_o favour_n &_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o which_o they_o do_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v what_o they_o be_v 1._o cor._n 15._o 10._o for_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a faith_n to_o strip_v he_o where_o it_o be_v of_o all_o praise_n that_o all_o glory_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o god_n psal._n 115._o 1._o non_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la svam_fw-la sed_fw-la dignationem_fw-la divinam_fw-la allegant_fw-la they_o allege_v not_o their_o own_o dignity_n but_o god_n acceptance_n 2._o because_o the_o promise_n of_o hear_v our_o prayer_n be_v restrain_v to_o the_o godly_a they_o allege_v their_o piety_n as_o a_o testimony_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n that_o the_o promise_n belong_v to_o they_o 1._o john_n 3._o 22._o non_fw-la hoc_fw-la dico_fw-la quin_fw-la accepta_fw-la d._n gratia_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la donet_fw-la orandi_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la oportet_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la constituat_fw-la quisquam_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la impetrandi_fw-la hoc_fw-la solum_fw-la conferunt_fw-la haec_fw-la promissa_fw-la dona_fw-la ut_fw-la ab_fw-la eadem_fw-la misericordia_fw-la quae_fw-la tribuit_fw-la haec_fw-la sperentur_fw-la etiam_fw-la ampliora_fw-la that_o be_v i_o do_v not_o say_v this_o because_o grace_v receive_v do_v give_v confidence_n in_o pray_v for_o none_o ought_v in_o it_o to_o place_v their_o trust_n of_o obtain_v but_o these_o gift_n promise_v do_v only_o confer_v this_o that_o of_o that_o mercy_n which_o give_v these_o thing_n we_o may_v also_o hope_v for_o great_a more_o particular_o for_o david_n pâ—…ayer_n preserve_v my_o soul_n for_o i_o be_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o on_o who_o thou_o have_v show_v great_a mercy_n save_v thy_o servant_n that_o trust_v in_o thou_o for_o god_n promise_n be_v not_o to_o fail_v they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o for_o hezekiah_n the_o lord_n have_v promise_v david_n that_o his_o son_n if_o they_o walk_v before_o he_o in_o uprightness_n shall_v not_o want_v a_o son_n to_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o crown_n whereas_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n bring_v this_o message_n to_o hezekiah_n be_v sick_a that_o he_o shall_v die_v have_v yet_o no_o issue_n he_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o remember_v that_o he_o have_v walk_v upright_o before_o he_o and_o therefore_o intreat_v the_o lord_n that_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n he_o may_v not_o die_v without_o a_o son_n to_o succeed_v he_o and_o so_o obtain_v the_o lengthen_v of_o his_o day_n for_o fifteen_o year_n in_o which_o time_n god_n grant_v he_o a_o son_n to_o succeed_v he_o 2._o those_o that_o pray_v ambitious_o to_o be_v see_v and_o praise_v of_o man_n for_o such_o hypocrite_n have_v their_o reward_n matth._n 6._o 5._o nisi_fw-la humilitas_fw-la omne_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la 56._o bene_fw-la fecimus_fw-la praecesserit_fw-la &_o comitetur_fw-la &_o consecuta_fw-la fuerit_fw-la &_o praeposita_fw-la quam_fw-la intueamur_fw-la &_o apposita_fw-la cui_fw-la adhaereamus_fw-la &_o imposita_fw-la quâ_fw-la reprimamur_fw-la j_o be_o nobis_fw-la de_fw-la aliquo_fw-la bono_fw-mi facto_fw-la gaudentibus_fw-la totum_fw-la extor_fw-la quet_fw-la è_fw-la manu_fw-la superbia_fw-la vitia_n quip_n cetera_fw-la in_o peccatis_fw-la superbia_fw-la verò_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o rectè_fw-la factis_fw-la timenda_fw-la est_fw-la nè_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la laudabiliter_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la ipsius_fw-la laudis_fw-la cupiditate_fw-la amittantur_fw-la unless_o humility_n do_v precede_v accompany_v and_o follow_v all_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v well_o do_v and_o be_v prepose_v that_o we_o may_v behold_v it_o and_o oppose_v that_o we_o may_v adhere_v unto_o it_o and_o impose_v that_o
meditate_a of_o psal._n 142._o 2._o effundam_fw-la coram_fw-la eo_fw-la meditationem_fw-la meam_fw-la i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o meditation_n before_o he_o there_o be_v such_o affinity_n between_o meditation_n and_o prayer_n that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v either_o of_o both_o to_o meditate_v or_o to_o pray_v and_o therefore_o gen._n 24._o 63._o some_o read_v that_o isaac_n go_v out_o to_o meditate_v other_o to_o pray_v and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o do_v both_o first_o meditate_v and_o theâ—…â—…ay_o now_o the_o end_n of_o this_o preparation_n be_v to_o make_v prayer_n we_o fit_a to_o perform_v such_o duty_n as_o be_v require_v in_o prayer_n our_o meditation_n must_v be_v refer_v thereunto_o and_o first_o if_o we_o find_v ourselves_o backward_o in_o the_o duty_n itself_o we_o may_v meditate_v on_o those_o reason_n which_o before_o we_o use_v to_o this_o purpose_n and_o that_o we_o may_v perform_v it_o in_o a_o holy_a manner_n we_o must_v stir_v up_o our_o heart_n as_o david_n do_v in_o many_o place_n as_o psal._n 103._o 1._o that_o so_o we_o may_v call_v upon_o god_n with_o our_o heart_n and_o if_o our_o knowledge_n be_v so_o small_a that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v a_o prayer_n of_o ourselves_o but_o must_v be_v fain_o to_o use_v a_o form_n prescribe_v by_o other_o we_o must_v before_o hand_n meditate_v thereof_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a both_o to_o understand_v it_o and_o to_o use_v it_o aright_o and_o that_o we_o may_v pray_v in_o faith_n we_o be_v to_o meditate_v on_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o our_o prayer_n and_o on_o the_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n on_o which_o our_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v ground_v likewise_o we_o be_v to_o meditate_v on_o our_o own_o unworthinsse_n that_o so_o we_o may_v pray_v in_o humility_n of_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o we_o may_v call_v upon_o he_o in_o reverence_n of_o the_o excellency_n profit_n necessity_n of_o those_o blessing_n for_o which_o we_o either_o pray_v or_o give_v thanks_o that_o so_o we_o may_v pray_v with_o fervency_n and_o give_v thanks_o with_o alacrity_n and_o further_o if_o we_o conceive_v a_o prayer_n before_o not_o use_v we_o be_v to_o meditate_v not_o only_o of_o the_o matter_n but_o also_o of_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o our_o speech_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o david_n my_o 1._o heart_n be_v prepare_v so_o be_v my_o tongue_n i_o will_v now_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o preparation_n after_o the_o actioâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d ought_v to_o be_v such_o a_o disposition_n prayer_n as_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o invocation_n do_v especial_o require_v whereof_o in_o due_a place_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o admonition_n in_o general_n may_v be_v give_v that_o when_o we_o have_v at_o any_o time_n call_v upon_o god_n we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o end_v our_o prayer_n as_o we_o end_v epistle_n with_o a_o vâ—…le_n bid_v the_o lord_n farewell_n till_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n come_v again_o as_o though_o we_o have_v then_o end_v our_o task_n and_o have_v perform_v all_o the_o service_n we_o owe_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n neither_o think_v of_o god_n or_o godliness_n but_o follow_v our_o own_o corrupt_a way_n for_o howsoever_o we_o cease_v to_o speak_v unto_o god_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o we_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o presence_n and_o therefore_o can_v do_v as_o untoward_a child_n and_o unchaste_a wife_n who_o though_o in_o absence_n they_o have_v behave_v themselves_o lewd_o yet_o approve_v themselves_o to_o their_o parent_n and_o husband_n by_o their_o demure_a carriage_n in_o presence_n but_o we_o be_v continual_o in_o god_n sight_n and_o presence_n and_o therefore_o if_o after_o we_o have_v call_v upon_o god_n we_o play_v the_o lewd_a child_n even_o in_o his_o sight_n and_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o vanity_n in_o his_o presence_n how_o can_v this_o but_o great_o amaze_v we_o against_o we_o shall_v pray_v again_o and_o put_v we_o out_o of_o hope_n to_o be_v hear_v wherefore_o the_o frequent_a exercise_n of_o prayer_n be_v a_o notable_a bridle_n to_o restrain_v we_o from_o sin_n whether_o you_o respect_v that_o which_o be_v past_a or_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v for_o when_o a_o man_n be_v about_o to_o commit_v sin_n let_v he_o call_v to_o mind_v his_o prayer_n past_a be_o i_o that_o man_n who_o so_o late_o call_v upon_o god_n make_v such_o show_n of_o piety_n pretend_v a_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n in_o advance_v his_o kingdom_n and_o do_v his_o will_n etc._n etc._n or_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v with_o what_o face_n can_v i_o appear_v before_o god_n guilty_a of_o such_o offence_n with_o what_o affiance_n can_v i_o lift_v up_o these_o cye_n unto_o god_n that_o behold_v vanity_n these_o hand_n unto_o god_n that_o commit_v such_o sin_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o therefore_o with_o david_n use_v to_o meditate_v if_o i_o regard_v wickedness_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o psal._n 66._o 18._o follow_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 19_o let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n for_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 7._o 21._o inefficax_n est_fw-la petitio_fw-la cum_fw-la precatur_fw-la cyprian_n deum_fw-la sterilis_fw-la oratio_fw-la i._o sine_fw-la operibus_fw-la petition_n be_v uneffectual_a when_o we_o call_v upon_o god_n with_o a_o barren_a prayer_n that_o be_v without_o good_a work_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o invocation_n chap._n xxv_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o subject_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o what_o be_v require_v thereunto_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o according_a to_o god_n will_n now_o follow_v the_o matter_n or_o the_o subject_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o either_o do_v pray_v or_o give_v thanks_o concâ—…rning_v which_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v in_o general_a that_o we_o have_v a_o sound_a persuasion_n ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v lawful_a and_o good_a first_o because_o what_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sâ—…n_v rom._n 14._o 23._o second_o for_o what_o we_o do_v elther_o pray_v or_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n thereof_o we_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n but_o it_o be_v blasphemous_a to_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o that_o which_o be_v wicked_a &_o unlawful_a three_o prayer_n must_v be_v make_v in_o faith_n viz._n that_o god_n accept_v our_o prayer_n and_o will_v grant_v they_o unto_o we_o this_o faith_n must_v be_v ground_v on_o god_n promise_n and_o god_n promise_v to_o give_v good_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v matth._n 7._o 11._o evil_a thing_n be_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o god_n promise_n for_o the_o foretell_v of_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a be_v rather_o a_o threatnâ—…ng_n than_o a_o promise_n four_o the_o assurance_n that_o we_o have_v to_o be_v hear_v be_v when_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o god_n will_v 1._o john_n 5._o 14._o but_o to_o ask_v evil_a thing_n be_v not_o according_a to_o god_n will_n five_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o evil_a thing_n be_v like_o the_o wicked_a psal._n 50._o who_o think_v that_o god_n be_v like_a unto_o they_o six_o if_o we_o ask_v good_a thing_n we_o have_v assurance_n to_o menandeâ—…_n be_v hear_v matth._n 7._o 11._o 1._o john_n 5._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o our_o direction_n in_o this_o behalf_n our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v prescribe_v a_o most_o perfect_a form_n of_o prey_n o_z which_o be_v summa_fw-la petendorum_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v desire_v so_o that_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v refer_v thereunto_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v be_v according_a to_o god_n will_v but_o what_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o some_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n that_o our_o saviour_n have_v not_o teach_v we_o to_o ask_v nor_o the_o father_n promise_v to_o give_v there_o remain_v the_o last_o point_n for_o now_o it_o may_v will_n be_v demand_v how_o we_o be_v so_o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a in_o ourselves_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o pray_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n of_o ourselves_o indeed_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n and_o much_o less_o to_o conceive_v a_o acceptable_a prayer_n of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o much_o less_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o our_o father_n in_o christ_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n help_v our_o
infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercossion_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v â—…ttered_v and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o god_n rom._n 8._o 26_o 27._o quodnon_fw-fr sic_fw-la est_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la say_v 121._o augustine_n ut_fw-la existimemus_fw-la sanctum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la dei_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o trinitate_fw-la incommunicabilis_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la patre_fw-la &_o filio_fw-la unus_fw-la deus_fw-la tanquam_fw-la aliquem_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la interpellare_fw-la pro_fw-la sanctis_fw-la dictum_fw-la quip_n est_fw-la interpellat_n pro_fw-la sanctis_fw-la quia_fw-la interpellare_fw-la sanctos_fw-la facit_fw-la sicut_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la tentat_fw-la vos_fw-fr deus_fw-la vester_n ut_fw-la sciat_fw-la si_fw-it diligatis_fw-la eum_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la scire_fw-la vos_fw-la faciat_fw-la which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o we_o shall_v think_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o in_o the_o trinity_n be_v god_n incommunicable_a and_o with_o the_o father_n and_o son_n one_o god_n shall_v pray_v for_o the_o saint_n unto_o one_o who_o be_v not_o that_o which_o god_n be_v but_o it_o be_v say_v he_o pray_v for_o the_o saint_n because_o he_o enable_v the_o saint_n to_o pray_v as_o it_o be_v say_v your_o god_n tempt_v you_o that_o he_o may_v know_v whether_o you_o love_v he_o that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v cause_v you_o to_o know_v it_o it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o chrysostome_n supra_fw-la vires_fw-la hominis_fw-la est_fw-la sacere_fw-la cum_fw-la 120._o deo_fw-la colloquium_fw-la nisi_fw-la adsit_fw-la vis_fw-la &_o actus_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la sancti_fw-la it_o be_v above_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n to_o confer_v with_o god_n unless_o the_o virtue_n &_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v present_a and_o therefore_o when_o we_o pray_v we_o be_v to_o crave_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o prayer_n zech._n 12._o 10._o which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o luke_n 11._o 13._o and_o in_o and_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n we_o be_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n judas_n v._n 20._o for_o whereas_o many_o grace_n and_o duty_n 29._o be_v require_v in_o prayer_n all_o which_o be_v above_o our_o own_o strength_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n effect_v they_o all_o in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n it_o be_v he_o that_o prepare_v our_o heart_n to_o prayer_n psal._n 10._o 17._o that_o open_v our_o lip_n that_o our_o mouth_n may_v show_v forth_o his_o praise_n psal._n 51._o 15._o it_o be_v he_o that_o anoint_v our_o blind_a eye_n that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o touch_v our_o senseless_a heart_n that_o we_o may_v feel_v our_o misery_n and_o want_n that_o in_o true_a humility_n of_o soul_n we_o may_v pour_v forth_o our_o heart_n before_o god_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o make_v we_o to_o come_v with_o due_a reverence_n of_o his_o majesty_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o suppllcation_n that_o make_v our_o freeze_a and_o benumb_a heart_n to_o pray_v fervent_o with_o sigh_n that_o can_v be_v express_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n who_o testify_v unto_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o do_v cry_v in_o our_o heart_n abba_n father_n final_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o furnish_v we_o with_o those_o grace_n which_o be_v requisite_a in_o prayer_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v according_a to_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o paul_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o have_v access_n to_o the_o father_n through_o the_o son_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ephes._n 2._o 18._o that_o be_v in_o the_o name_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o be_v both_o unworthy_a in_o ourselves_o and_o of_o ourselves_o unable_a to_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o we_o ought_v if_o we_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n crave_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o christ_n we_o shall_v be_v accept_v and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n enable_v to_o pray_v according_a to_o god_n but_o here_o we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o abuse_v not_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o prayer_n by_o neglect_v our_o own_o endeavour_n and_o presume_v of_o the_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o that_o be_v to_o tempt_v god_n but_o in_o do_v the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o own_o endeavour_n we_o be_v to_o crave_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n who_o will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o want_v to_o themselves_o now_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o these_o quest._n thing_n may_v stand_v together_o that_o no_o man_n can_v pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o without_o faith_n and_o yet_o both_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o prayer_n i_o answer_v god_n by_o his_o prevent_a grace_n answ._n work_v in_o we_o a_o true_a desire_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o faith_n which_o desire_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o grace_n desire_v and_o therefore_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n go_v before_o prayer_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o desire_n and_o yet_o prayer_n go_v before_o the_o knowledge_n or_o feel_n of_o either_o of_o both_o chap._n xxvi_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o prayer_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o substantial_a point_n of_o invocation_n now_o follow_v the_o accidental_a which_o private_a be_v the_o circumstance_n of_o person_n time_n and_o place_n prayer_n in_o regard_n of_o person_n be_v either_o public_a or_o private_a public_a invocation_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o a_o congregation_n as_o of_o a_o parish_n or_o college_n of_o public_a prayer_n we_o be_v to_o make_v special_a account_n for_o if_o the_o prayer_n of_o prayer_n some_o one_o man_n can_v avail_v so_o much_o as_o heretofore_o i_o have_v show_v what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o public_a where_o the_o prayer_n of_o so_o many_o ascend_v together_o unto_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o flame_n of_o one_o faggot-stick_a to_o the_o â—…lame_n of_o the_o whole_a faggot_n or_o bundle_n so_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o one_o man_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n for_o vis_fw-fr unita_fw-la est_fw-la fortior_fw-la force_v unite_v be_v so_o much_o the_o strong_a and_o a_o threefold_a cable_n be_v hardly_o break_v our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v bountiful_o promise_v that_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n there_o be_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o matth._n 18._o 20._o yea_o such_o be_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o public_a assembly_n that_o those_o which_o have_v be_v exclude_v thence_o have_v think_v themselves_o banish_v from_o the_o presâ—…nce_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v put_v away_o from_o his_o face_n it_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o cain_n and_o so_o he_o esteem_v it_o gen._n 4._o for_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v banish_v he_o from_o that_o earth_n which_o hâ—…d_v receive_v his_o brother_n blood_n from_o his_o hand_n v_o 11._o which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n v_o 14._o he_o say_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o punishment_n he_o shall_v be_v hide_v from_o god_n face_n we_o see_v the_o same_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o david_n who_o when_o he_o be_v in_o banishment_n desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o have_v liberty_n to_o come_v into_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n &_o when_o he_o have_v liberty_n he_o rejoycee_v in_o nothing_o more_o for_o the_o first_o read_v psal._n 27._o and_o 42._o and_o 84._o in_o psal._n 27._o 4._o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v i_o require_v even_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o visit_v his_o temple_n psal._n 42._o 1_o 2._o as_o the_o hart_n bray_v for_o the_o river_n of_o water_n so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n my_o soul_n their_o st_z for_o god_n even_o for_o the_o live_a god_n when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o v_o 4._o he_o say_v that_o his_o soul_n languish_v when_o he_o consider_v that_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o tyranny_n of_o his_o oppressor_n he_o may_v have_v go_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o assembly_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n
psal._n 84._o 1._o o_o lord_n of_o host_n how_o amiâ—…ble_a be_v thy_o taberâ—…acles_n my_o soul_n long_v yea_o and_o faint_v that_o i_o may_v come_v to_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o heart_n and_o my_o flesh_n cry_v out_o after_o the_o live_a god_n in_o the_o three_o verse_n he_o seem_v to_o envy_v the_o sparrow_n and_o the_o swallow_n which_o have_v liberty_n to_o lay_v their_o young_a one_o there_o where_o he_o have_v no_o access_n and_o then_o he_o cry_v out_o abrupt_o with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d pathetical_a exclamation_n o_o thy_o altar_n jehovah_n my_o king_n and_o my_o god_n in_o the_o three_o next_o verse_n he_o pronounce_v they_o happy_a not_o only_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o lord_n house_n to_o praise_v he_o but_o also_o those_o who_o have_v liberty_n to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n although_o it_o be_v by_o tedious_a and_o troublesome_a journey_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o way_n and_o the_o weather_n thereby_o signify_v that_o he_o will_v think_v himself_o happy_a if_o he_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o come_v to_o the_o assembly_n although_o he_o go_v through_o thick_a and_o thin_a and_o that_o no_o way_n or_o weather_n shall_v hinder_v he_o and_o again_o v_o 10._o he_o say_v that_o one_o day_n spend_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o elsewhere_o and_o that_o he_o have_v rather_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n then_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o iniquity_n thus_o we_o see_v david_n affection_n to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n when_o he_o may_v not_o enjoy_v they_o and_o as_o he_o place_v happiness_n therein_o when_o he_o want_v they_o so_o when_o he_o enjoy_v they_o his_o chief_a joy_n be_v therein_o psal._n 122._o 1._o i_o rejoice_v when_o they_o say_v to_o i_o we_o will_v go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n read_v 2._o sam._n 6._o 14_o 16._o when_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o city_n of_o david_n david_n for_o exceed_v great_a joy_n dance_v and_o leap_v before_o the_o ark_n with_o all_o his_o might_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v his_o own_o man_n insomuch_o as_o his_o wife_n despise_v he_o &_o v_o 20._o deride_v he_o o_o how_o glorious_a be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n this_o day_n which_o be_v uncover_v to_o day_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o maid_n of_o his_o servant_n as_o a_o fool_n uncover_v himself_o if_o we_o be_v man_n according_a to_o god_n own_o heart_n as_o david_n be_v we_o will_v have_v the_o like_a estimation_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n both_o when_o we_o can_v not_o frequent_v they_o most_o earnest_o to_o desire_v they_o and_o when_o we_o have_v liberty_n with_o wonderful_a â—…hearfulnesse_n and_o alacrity_n to_o frequent_v the_o church_n as_o for_o other_o exercise_n of_o religion_n so_o for_o prayer_n in_o respect_n whereof_o it_o be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n isai._n 56._o 7._o neither_o must_v our_o private_a prayer_n exempt_v we_o from_o the_o public_a for_o although_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a exercise_n and_o in_o no_o case_n to_o be_v omit_v yet_o if_o it_o come_v in_o comparison_n it_o must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o public_a but_o the_o frequent_v of_o the_o public_a assembly_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v understand_v on_o the_o sabbath_n on_o which_o be_v mercatura_fw-la animae_fw-la the_o merchandise_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o marketplace_n be_v the_o church_n now_o as_o we_o be_v to_o frequent_v the_o public_a assembly_n prayer_n so_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a before_o we_o come_v thither_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n eccles_n 4._o 17._o to_o look_v to_o our_o foot_n that_o be_v to_o our_o affection_n lest_o i_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n and_o to_o lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o wrath_n or_o doubt_v 1._o tim._n 2._o 8._o and_o also_o when_o we_o be_v there_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o labour_v also_o inward_o for_o unanimity_n that_o we_o may_v call_v upon_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o one_o mind_n and_o heart_n to_o unanimity_n be_v the_o promise_n make_v matth._n 18._o 19_o if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v consent_v etc._n etc._n as_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v act_v 1._o 14._o and_o 4._o 24._o and_o outward_o for_o uniformity_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o decency_n and_o order_n and_o sever_v from_o superstition_n concern_v the_o voice_n which_o i_o say_v be_v always_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v in_o public_a prayer_n we_o be_v to_o know_v if_o it_o be_v utter_v in_o one_o voice_n as_o in_o prayer_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o minister_n because_o it_o be_v part_n of_o prophâ—…cie_n and_o the_o apostle_n act_n 6._o 4._o make_v it_o part_n of_o their_o function_n if_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o as_o in_o sing_v for_o sing_v also_o be_v warrant_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n mark_v 14._o 26._o &_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n col._n 3._o 16._o ephes._n 5._o 19_o &_o of_o james_n ch_n 5._o 13._o then_o such_o sing_v be_v to_o be_v use_v as_o we_o may_v sing_v with_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o spirit_n with_o understanding_n to_o instruct_v and_o edify_v both_o ourselves_o and_o other_o but_o we_o may_v not_o so_o sing_v as_o that_o neither_o we_o ourselves_o can_v attend_v to_o the_o matter_n nor_o they_o which_o hear_v we_o understand_v what_o be_v say_v that_o both_o unanimity_n and_o uniformity_n may_v be_v use_v it_o be_v fit_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v see_v form_n of_o public_a prayer_n for_o than_o may_v the_o people_n best_o join_v their_o consent_n and_o desire_v of_o heart_n when_o they_o know_v beforehand_o the_o very_a form_n of_o the_o request_n indeed_o to_o that_o which_o they_o understand_v they_o may_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o prayer_n say_v amen_n but_o when_o they_o know_v beforehand_o what_o shall_v be_v ask_v there_o may_v be_v a_o better_a concurrence_n between_o the_o prayer_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o minister_n who_o be_v the_o mouth_n private_a prayer_n be_v either_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o family_n prayer_n or_o of_o some_o one_o to_o the_o former_a do_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n also_o appertein_a when_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o matth._n 18._o 20._o and_o it_o be_v so_o much_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o draw_v near_o to_o public_a prayer_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o houshoulder_n to_o call_v his_o family_n together_o and_o to_o pray_v with_o they_o the_o prayer_n of_o some_o one_o man_n be_v proper_o call_v private_a for_o privi_fw-la with_o the_o ancient_a latinist_n be_v the_o same_o with_o singuli_fw-la that_o which_o proper_o be_v require_v in_o this_o prayer_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v private_a as_o that_o we_o be_v not_o hear_v to_o pray_v of_o any_o man_n this_o be_v do_v either_o when_o we_o be_v alone_o and_o ordinary_o or_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o other_o upon_o occaâ—…ions_n offer_v if_o when_o we_o be_v alone_o we_o must_v neither_o be_v hear_v nor_o see_v of_o any_o but_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n matth._n 6._o 6._o when_o thou_o pray_v enter_v into_o thy_o chamber_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v shut_v thy_o door_n pray_v unto_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a and_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_n shall_v reward_v thou_o open_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o be_v careful_a to_o contain_v our_o voice_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o private_a place_n wherein_o we_o pray_v for_o otherwise_o we_o break_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o we_o pray_v open_o for_o as_o tertullian_n say_v petitiones_fw-la suâ—…s_fw-la quid_fw-la minùs_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quam_fw-la si_fw-la in_o publico_fw-la orent_fw-la what_o do_v they_o less_o in_o their_o petition_n then_o if_o they_o pray_v in_o public_a again_o if_o we_o so_o pray_v private_o as_o that_o either_o we_o be_v see_v or_o hear_v of_o man_n our_o prayer_n will_v not_o be_v void_a of_o ostentation_n but_o as_o we_o be_v to_o avoid_v evil_a so_o we_o be_v to_o shun_v all_o appearaâ—…ce_n of_o evil_a now_o to_o pray_v for_o ostentation_n sake_n be_v a_o thing_n â—…imply_o evil_a and_o forbid_a by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n matth._n 6._o 5._o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o forbear_v not_o only_o from_o it_o but_o also_o from_o the_o show_n thereof_o if_o private_o thou_o be_v to_o pray_v upon_o
will_v call_v upon_o god_n seven_o time_n a_o day_n that_o be_v many_o time_n psal._n 119._o 164._o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v pray_v in_o the_o morning_n in_o the_o evening_n and_o at_o noon_n and_o again_o for_o the_o morning_n psal._n 5._o 3._o and_o in_o another_o place_n that_o he_o will_v prevent_v the_o morning_n watch_n for_o the_o noon_n act_v 10._o 9_o for_o the_o night_n our_o saviour_n give_v we_o a_o precedent_n luke_n 6._o 12._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o spend_v the_o whole_a night_n in_o prayer_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o omit_v other_o special_a time_n there_o be_v none_o so_o unseasonable_a as_o midnight_n yet_o often_o in_o this_o time_n have_v the_o godly_a give_v themselves_o unto_o prayer_n psal._n 119._o 62._o at_o midnight_n will_v i_o rise_v to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o thou_o and_o so_o do_v paul_n and_o silas_n act_v 16._o 25._o so_o that_o we_o see_v no_o time_n exclude_v from_o private_a prayer_n but_o to_o apply_v the_o former_a distinction_n to_o private_a prayer_n also_o and_o first_o for_o statae_fw-la that_o our_o infirmity_n may_v be_v help_v and_o our_o backwardness_n in_o this_o duty_n relieve_v we_o be_v to_o appoint_v to_o ourselves_o some_o certain_a hour_n in_o the_o day_n which_o we_o will_v not_o let_v pass_n without_o invocation_n on_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o we_o place_v no_o religion_n in_o one_o time_n more_o than_o in_o another_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v in_o their_o canonical_a hour_n as_o though_o god_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o hear_v one_o time_n of_o the_o day_n than_o another_o this_o practice_n which_o i_o have_v name_v the_o most_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n have_v use_v as_o david_n psal._n 55._o 17._o in_o the_o morning_n at_o noon_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n will_v i_o pray_v and_o daniel_n chap._n 6._o 10._o use_v to_o pray_v three_o time_n in_o the_o day_n which_o practice_n of_o they_o we_o be_v thus_o to_o imitate_v 1._o to_o pray_v in_o the_o morning_n before_o we_o go_v about_o the_o work_n of_o our_o call_n 2._o in_o the_o midday_n in_o the_o time_n of_o intermission_n of_o our_o work_n and_o three_o at_o evening_n before_o we_o take_v our_o rest_n and_o beside_o whensoever_o we_o take_v meat_n we_o be_v to_o use_v both_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 4_o 5._o 2._o concern_v vagae_fw-la we_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o apostle_n col._n 3._o 17._o in_o every_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n both_o to_o take_v it_o in_o hand_n by_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o end_v it_o with_o thanksgiving_n not_o that_o we_o be_v always_o to_o use_v the_o voice_n and_o gesture_n of_o the_o body_n for_o sometime_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o lift_v up_o the_o soul_n unto_o the_o lord_n which_o kind_n of_o short_a prayer_n among_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v call_v ejaculation_n and_o thus_o if_o we_o shall_v use_v statae_fw-la &_o vagae_fw-la orationes_fw-la stint_v and_o unstint_v prayer_n omit_v no_o just_a occasion_n we_o shall_v perform_v the_o commandment_n 1._o thess._n 5._o 17._o but_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v break_v the_o same_o and_o in_o so_o do_v we_o shall_v incur_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n chap._n xxviii_o concern_v the_o place_n of_o prayer_n three_o concern_v the_o place_n to_o no_o one_o certain_a place_n be_v that_o promise_v make_v that_o then_o be_v prayer_n make_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n viz._n that_o whatsoever_o man_n in_o their_o extremity_n shall_v ask_v of_o god_n in_o it_o god_n will_v grant_v it_o in_o his_o holy_a habitation_n in_o the_o heaven_n jesus_n the_o messiah_n then_o look_v for_o who_o presence_n be_v seek_v in_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o between_o the_o cherubim_n be_v now_o enter_v between_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o there_o abide_v only_a mediator_n for_o we_o unto_o who_o from_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o may_v lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n with_o assurance_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v howsoever_o the_o israelite_n under_o the_o law_n be_v tie_v to_o pray_v either_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o tabernacle_n deut._n 12._o 5_o 14._o psal._n 99_o 6._o or_o else_o towards_o the_o same_o 2_o chron._n 7._o 38._o 1._o king_n 8._o 44_o 48._o psal._n 138._o 2._o dan._n 6._o 10._o yet_o now_o all_o such_o distinction_n and_o difference_n of_o place_n be_v but_o ceremonial_a be_v abolish_v for_o that_o one_o place_n of_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o alone_a altar_n and_o the_o pray_n in_o or_o towards_o the_o same_o do_v figure_n out_o thus_o much_o that_o only_o in_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n both_o of_o redemption_n and_o also_o of_o intercession_n we_o be_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o see_v these_o be_v but_o shadow_n and_o ceremony_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o see_v the_o substance_n and_o truth_n itself_o jesus_n christ_n be_v already_o exhibit_v whereunto_o the_o shadow_n and_o ceremony_n do_v and_o aught_o to_o give_v place_n we_o be_v not_o now_o tie_v to_o one_o place_n more_o than_o another_o as_o one_o being_n more_o typical_o holy_a than_o another_o in_o the_o 4._o of_o john_n v._n 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o our_o saviour_n himself_o resolve_v this_o doubt_n for_o when_o the_o samaritan_n have_v demand_v of_o he_o which_o be_v that_o place_n wherein_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v the_o mount_n gerizzim_n where_o the_o samaritan_n temple_n be_v or_o the_o mount_n moriah_n whereon_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n be_v build_v christ_n give_v she_o this_o answer_n that_o now_o the_o time_n be_v come_v wherein_o all_o these_o difference_n of_o place_n be_v but_o ceremonial_a be_v take_v away_o &_o that_o now_o the_o lord_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v worship_v by_o ceremony_n but_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o worship_n god_n not_o only_o in_o jerusalem_n or_o in_o mount_n gerizzim_n but_o also_o in_o other_o place_n the_o prophet_n malachi_n seem_v to_o foretell_v the_o same_o chap._n 1._o 11._o for_o so_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o he_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sâ—…nne_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o my_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v in_o my_o name_n etc._n etc._n but_o most_o plain_a be_v that_o 1._o tim._n 2._o 8._o where_o the_o apostle_n will_v that_o man_n shall_v pray_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o every_o place_n liâ—…ting_v up_o holy_a hand_n without_o wrath_n or_o doubt_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o difference_n of_o place_n but_o that_o we_o may_v lawful_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o any_o place_n which_o also_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o do_v not_o only_o pray_v in_o the_o temple_n but_o without_o distinction_n in_o other_o place_n as_o in_o the_o mountain_n in_o the_o desert_n in_o the_o garden_n in_o private_a house_n on_o the_o housetop_n on_o the_o seashore_n and_o where_o not_o hence_o appear_v the_o vanity_n of_o pilgrimage_n which_o pilgrimage_n be_v use_v either_o because_o the_o place_n be_v more_o holy_a to_o which_o they_o go_v than_o other_o or_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v near_a to_o they_o there_o then_o elsewhere_o the_o former_a reason_n i_o have_v already_o confute_v and_o the_o latter_a be_v more_o absurd_a for_o be_v the_o lord_n present_a at_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v he_o absent_a in_o england_n nay_o do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 23._o 24._o and_o do_v not_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psal_n 138._o 8._o if_o i_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o lie_v down_o in_o hell_n thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o take_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n yea_o thither_o shall_v thy_o hand_n lead_v i_o and_o thy_o right_a hand_n hold_v i_o see_v therefore_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v every_o where_o present_a to_o hear_v we_o we_o may_v call_v upon_o he_o in_o any_o place_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o our_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o we_o ourselves_o priest_n and_o christ_n jesus_n dwell_v in_o our_o temple_n upon_o who_o as_o be_v our_o only_a altar_n we_o may_v offer_v up_o incense_n that_o be_v our_o prayer_n revel_v 5._o 8._o psal._n 141._o 2._o so_o that_o wheresoever_o we_o be_v we_o have_v temple_n wherein_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n now_o howsoever_o this_o which_o i_o have_v say_v be_v in_o general_a true_a of_o invocation_n both_o public_a and_o private_a yet_o it_o be_v to_o
effectual_a prayer_n for_o what_o we_o ask_v we_o desire_v and_o what_o we_o desire_v we_o want_v neither_o can_v we_o fervent_o ask_v that_o we_o do_v not_o earnest_o desire_v and_o we_o can_v earnest_o desire_v that_o whereof_o we_o feel_v no_o want_n the_o whole_a need_v not_o the_o physician_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v luke_o 5._o 31._o and_o as_o the_o philosopher_n teach_v nihil_fw-la appetit_fw-la quod_fw-la habet_fw-la nothing_o affect_v what_o it_o have_v therefore_o this_o i_o say_v be_v presuppose_v if_o any_o want_n wisdom_n say_v s._n james_n let_v he_o 5._o ask_v it_o for_o if_o he_o find_v not_o himself_o to_o want_v it_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n he_o be_v not_o to_o ask_v it_o unless_o he_o will_v mock_v god_n who_o will_v not_o be_v mock_v gal._n 6._o 8._o here_o therefore_o they_o offend_v i._o in_o respect_n of_o temporal_a thing_n who_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o mean_n and_o rely_v upon_o their_o own_o store_n do_v not_o find_v themselves_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o god_n help_n neither_o do_v depend_v upon_o the_o providence_n or_o blessing_n of_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n for_o such_o when_o they_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o these_o thing_n as_o namely_o to_o give_v they_o this_o day_n their_o daily_a bread_n they_o do_v not_o pray_v in_o truth_n because_o they_o do_v not_o unfeigned_o desire_v that_o whereof_o they_o find_v no_o want_n ii_o in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n two_o sort_n of_o man_n offend_v first_o those_o that_o be_v carnal_o secure_a who_o although_o they_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a poor_a blind_a and_o naked_a yet_o be_v lukewarm_a with_o the_o laodicean_n rev._n 3._o 17._o &_o feel_v no_o want_n think_v they_o be_v rich_a and_o need_v nothing_o second_o those_o who_o be_v righteous_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n as_o pharisaical_a and_o popish_a justiciaries_n for_o both_o these_o and_o the_o other_o feel_v no_o want_n either_o pray_v not_o at_o all_o or_o if_o they_o do_v pray_v it_o be_v but_o for_o fashion_n sake_n and_o therefore_o pray_v usu_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la sensu_fw-la out_o of_o custom_n rather_o than_o sense_n their_o prayer_n be_v not_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o like_o lukewarm_a water_n to_o the_o stomach_n wherefore_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o labour_v that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o true_a sense_n of_o our_o want_n which_o i_o speak_v especial_o in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n for_o when_o we_o be_v pinch_v with_o bodily_a want_n we_o be_v many_o time_n but_o too_o sensible_a thereof_o but_o of_o spiritual_a want_v many_o have_v no_o sense_n and_o be_v miserable_a they_o feel_v no_o misery_n first_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v persuade_v that_o this_o sense_n of_o our_o want_n be_v necessary_a for_o we_o for_o without_o it_o neither_o will_v we_o serious_o seek_v unto_o the_o lord_n neither_o will_v he_o seem_v to_o regard_v we_o we_o will_v not_o earnest_o seek_v unto_o he_o for_o what_o we_o do_v not_o want_v we_o do_v not_o desire_v and_o what_o we_o do_v not_o desire_v that_o we_o do_v not_o ask_v except_o it_o be_v for_o fashion_n and_o how_o can_v we_o look_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v compati_fw-la that_o be_v have_v compassion_n on_o we_o when_o we_o do_v not_o pati_fw-la or_o feel_v any_o want_n how_o can_v we_o desire_v he_o â—…isereri_fw-la to_o have_v mercy_n on_o we_o when_o we_o do_v not_o esteem_v ourselves_o miseri_fw-la to_o who_o mercy_n belong_v for_o thence_o have_v misericordia_fw-la the_o name_n yea_o if_o we_o be_v rich_a and_o full_a in_o our_o own_o conceit_n the_o lord_n will_v send_v we_o away_o empty_a luke_n 1._o 55._o remain_v in_o our_o sin_n luke_n 18._o 14._o expose_v to_o his_o curse_n luke_n 6._o 24_o 25._o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o be_v humble_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o want_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v special_a regard_n unto_o we_o isai._n 66._o 2._o and_o 57_o 15._o and_o be_v near_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o our_o desire_n psal._n 34._o 18._o yea_o such_o he_o call_v to_o he_o matth._n 11._o 28._o such_o he_o promise_v to_o hear_v psal._n 10._o 17._o â—…ohn_n 7._o 37._o such_o he_o pronounce_v bless_v matth._n 5._o 3_o 4_o 5._o second_o that_o we_o may_v attein_v to_o this_o sight_n and_o want_n sense_n of_o our_o misery_n and_o want_n we_o be_v to_o look_v into_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o law_n which_o will_v reveal_v unto_o we_o our_o misery_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o also_o of_o the_o punishment_n due_a for_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n three_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o misery_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v anoint_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n with_o the_o eyesalve_n of_o his_o spirit_n revel_v 3._o 18._o that_o we_o may_v see_v our_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o will_v touch_v our_o heart_n with_o the_o finger_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o he_o strike_v the_o rock_n in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o they_o may_v melt_v within_o we_o as_o the_o heart_n of_o josias_n do_v at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o king_n 22._o 19_o and_o be_v resolve_v into_o a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n by_o which_o we_o may_v bewail_v our_o sin_n whereby_o we_o have_v displease_v and_o dishonour_v god_n from_o this_o sense_n of_o our_o want_n arise_v the_o second_o suply_v thing_n that_o be_v a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o have_v our_o want_n supply_v and_o this_o be_v of_o such_o force_n in_o prayer_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o express_v of_o our_o desire_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o such_o efficacy_n â—…n_fw-mi prayer_n that_o some_o place_n the_o efficacy_n of_o prayer_n therein_o &_o so_o read_v the_o word_n of_o s._n james_n ch_z 5._o 16._o the_o effectual_a â—…ervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avaâ—…leth_v much_o other_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o if_o it_o be_v fervent_a but_o though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o only_a cause_n of_o efficacy_n yet_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a for_o as_o augustine_n say_v dignior_fw-la scquitur_fw-la effectus_fw-la quem_fw-la 121._o ferventior_fw-la affectus_fw-la praecedit_fw-la a_o more_o worthy_a effect_n follow_v which_o a_o more_o fervent_a affection_n precede_v this_o pray_n with_o earnest_a desire_n be_v commend_v to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o divers_a significant_a phrase_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v call_v cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o cry_v mighty_o jon._n 3._o 8._o lift_v up_o of_o our_o prayer_n iâ—…ai_n 38._o 14._o this_o be_v also_o to_o pour_v forth_o our_o soul_n before_o the_o lord_n like_o water_n lam._n 2._o 19_o in_o which_o sense_n the_o isâ—…elites_n be_v say_v 1._o sam._n 7._o 6._o to_o have_v draw_v water_n from_o the_o fountain_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o pour_v it_o out_o before_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v to_o pray_v with_o groan_n unspeakable_a rom._n 8._o 26._o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n stir_v up_o in_o we_o and_o be_v therefore_o a_o evident_a token_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o be_v also_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n make_v we_o when_o we_o look_v upon_o he_o who_o we_o have_v pierce_v by_o our_o sin_n to_o lament_v and_o mourn_v as_o a_o man_n mourn_v for_o his_o first-begotten_a zech._n 12._o 10._o for_o as_o augustine_n 121._o say_v plerunque_fw-la hoc_fw-la negotium_fw-la plùs_fw-la gemitibus_fw-la quam_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la agitur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d plùs_fw-la quam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o most_o part_n this_o business_n be_v effect_v better_o with_o groan_n than_o word_n with_o weep_v rather_o then_o speak_v this_o be_v to_o pray_v with_o paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exceed_o r._n thess._n 3._o 10._o this_o be_v with_o epaphras_n col._n 4._o 12._o as_o it_o be_v to_o wrestle_v with_o the_o lord_n which_o the_o apostle_n commend_v to_o the_o roman_n chap._n 15._o 30._o by_o which_o kind_n of_o wrestle_v jacob_n prevail_v with_o god_n as_o hosea_n teach_v chap._n 2._o 3_o 4._o and_o be_v therefore_o call_v israel_n gen._n 32._o this_o be_v that_o prayer_n of_o the_o humble_a which_o pierce_v the_o cloud_n ecclus_n 35._o 21._o this_o fervent_a desire_n therefore_o be_v fervent_o to_o be_v desire_v of_o we_o and_o happy_a be_v they_o which_o have_v attein_v to_o it_o matth._n 5._o 6._o the_o mean_n to_o attein_v unto_o it_o be_v first_o because_o it_o desire_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o beg_v it_o of_o he_o by_o prayer_n second_o to_o labour_v after_o a_o true_a sense_n of_o our_o want_n three_o in_o our_o preparation_n to_o meditate_v on_o the_o excellency_n
be_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la meritorious_a as_o though_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v prescribe_v these_o word_n to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o charm_n etc._n etc._n first_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n christ_n propound_v pattern_n this_o form_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o prayer_n that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v ask_v which_o be_v not_o in_o it_o contain_v for_o in_o he_o be_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n col._n 2._o 3._o he_o know_v what_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n what_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o therefore_o in_o this_o prayer_n be_v contain_v whatsoever_o be_v either_o fit_a for_o god_n to_o grant_v or_o for_o we_o to_o ask_v by_o this_o then_o as_o a_o pattern_n we_o be_v to_o form_v our_o prayer_n and_o as_o by_o a_o rule_n we_o be_v to_o examine_v they_o may_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o desire_v be_v refer_v to_o these_o petition_n then_o may_v we_o bold_o ask_v they_o can_v they_o not_o be_v refer_v then_o do_v we_o not_o pray_v according_a to_o god_n will_v and_o therefore_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v second_o whereas_o christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n pray_v to_o pray_v herein_o he_o give_v a_o example_n to_o be_v imitate_v of_o minister_n sc_n that_o as_o they_o teach_v other_o thing_n so_o also_o to_o pray_v john_n baptist_n luke_n 11._o 1._o teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v whereupon_o christ_n disciple_n desire_v he_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o teach_v they_o wherein_o also_o they_o be_v to_o be_v a_o example_n to_o be_v imitate_v of_o all_o learner_n as_o the_o father_n in_o the_o family_n or_o the_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o teach_v so_o the_o child_n in_o the_o house_n the_o hearer_n in_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v desirous_a to_o learn_v how_o to_o pray_v three_o it_o show_v that_o of_o ourselves_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o pray_v for_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o our_o own_o affection_n and_o desire_n we_o shall_v ask_v many_o time_n those_o thing_n which_o will_v tend_v to_o god_n dishonour_n and_o our_o own_o hurt_n as_o appear_v by_o socrates_n who_o want_v this_o direction_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n know_v not_o what_o to_o ask_v but_o grope_v in_o darkness_n desire_v in_o general_a term_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a he_o will_v give_v they_o whether_o they_o ask_v they_o or_o no_o and_o will_v deliver_v they_o from_o evil_a thing_n although_o they_o shall_v ask_v they_o plato_n in_o alcib_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o jupiter_n king_n give_v unto_o we_o good_a thing_n whether_o we_o ask_v or_o ask_v they_o not_o but_o put_v away_o from_o we_o evil_a thing_n though_o we_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o pray_v again_o hence_o arise_v great_a comfort_n to_o god_n child_n 〈◊〉_d for_o whereas_o the_o word_n of_o god_n assure_v we_o whatsoever_o we_o shall_v ask_v according_a to_o his_o will_n it_o shall_v be_v give_v we_o 1._o john_n 5._o 14._o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o we_o so_o pray_v when_o we_o follow_v christ_n direction_n neither_o need_v we_o doubt_v but_o the_o lord_n acknowledge_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o own_o son_n as_o cyprian_n say_v our_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o last_o see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v command_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o teach_v we_o how_o we_o be_v unexcusable_a if_o we_o neglect_v this_o duty_n one_o thing_n further_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o luke_n when_o you_o pray_v say_v whether_o speech_n in_o prayer_n be_v always_o necessary_a quest._n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o inward_a or_o outward_a answ._n speech_n and_o prayer_n be_v either_o vocal_a or_o mental_a and_o the_o lord_n hear_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o our_o secret_a groan_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o he_o psal._n 38._o 10._o howbeit_o the_o voice_n be_v to_o be_v use_v so_o oft_o as_o it_o may_v convenient_o both_o for_o the_o attention_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o affection_n etc._n etc._n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n prayer_n itself_o in_o prayer_n which_o be_v lively_a though_o summary_o set_v down_o unto_o we_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o heretofore_o we_o have_v learn_v concern_v prayer_n for_o as_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v to_o be_v join_v together_o so_o here_o with_o the_o petition_n be_v join_v a_o thanksgiving_n wherein_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o lord_n eternal_a kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n which_o word_n almost_o david_n use_v in_o his_o solemn_a thanksgiving_n 1._o chron._n 29._o 11._o again_o whereas_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o unto_o prayer_n be_v require_v duty_n before_o we_o pray_v and_o also_o in_o prayer_n itself_o both_o here_o be_v prescribe_v before_o we_o be_v to_o use_v preparation_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o meditate_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o stir_v up_o those_o grace_n in_o we_o which_o in_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v express_v in_o prayer_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v express_v a_o hunger_a and_o thirst_a desire_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o special_a assent_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o stir_n up_o of_o both_o which_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o meditate_v upon_o the_o fatherly_a love_n and_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o prefix_v before_o the_o prayer_n itself_o in_o prayer_n two_o thing_n especial_o be_v to_o be_v express_v 1._o a_o hunger_a and_o thirst_a desire_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n 2._o a_o special_a assent_n of_o faith_n that_o our_o request_n shall_v be_v grant_v therefore_o the_o prayer_n itself_o be_v divide_v into_o petition_n and_o conclusion_n the_o desire_n be_v especial_o express_v in_o the_o petition_n the_o conclusion_n contain_v 1._o a_o confirmation_n 2._o a_o testification_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n amen_o of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n part_n therefore_o there_o be_v two_o part_n the_o preface_n and_o the_o prayer_n itself_o consist_v of_o petition_n and_o the_o conclusion_n contain_v a_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n join_v with_o the_o praise_v of_o god_n and_o also_o a_o testification_n both_o of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o desire_n in_o the_o word_n amen_o in_o expound_v the_o lord_n prayer_n we_o will_v observe_v order_n this_o order_n first_o we_o will_v expound_v the_o word_n and_o show_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o they_o &_o then_o we_o will_v infer_v the_o use_n of_o doctrine_n confutation_n instruction_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o our_o life_n and_o last_o of_o reproof_n whereby_o shall_v be_v detect_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o worldly_a man_n who_o use_v these_o word_n do_v not_o pray_v in_o truth_n whereas_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o abrupt_o propound_v the_o petition_n but_o prefix_v a_o solemn_a preface_n we_o be_v teach_v before_o we_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o use_v some_o preparation_n the_o preface_n contain_v a_o description_n of_o god_n to_o prefacâ—…_n who_o we_o pray_v take_v 1._o from_o his_o relation_n to_o we_o that_o he_o be_v our_o father_n 2._o from_o the_o place_n wherein_o his_o majesty_n do_v especial_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o former_a signify_v especial_o his_o love_n the_o other_o his_o power_n of_o which_o two_o if_o in_o our_o preparation_n we_o do_v due_o meditate_v our_o desire_n will_v be_v kindle_v and_o our_o faith_n confirm_v consider_v that_o he_o to_o who_o we_o pray_v be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o grant_v our_o request_n our_o father_n some_o do_v expound_v these_o word_n as_o though_o they_o be_v a_o rhetorical_a proem_n which_o we_o use_v to_o win_v god_n favour_n but_o we_o use_v word_n in_o our_o prayer_n not_o that_o god_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v move_v and_o affect_v first_o we_o call_v he_o father_n whereof_o we_o be_v first_o to_o seek_v the_o meaning_n and_o then_o the_o use_n by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n god_n alone_o be_v understand_v for_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 23._o 9_o we_o must_v call_v no_o man_n father_n because_o we_o have_v but_o one_o father_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n joh._n 8._o 41._o we_o have_v one_o father_n which_o be_v god_n a_o good_a profession_n if_o it_o have_v be_v utter_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n now_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o father_n two_o way_n by_o way_n creation_n and_o adoption_n by_o creation_n as_o isai._n 64._o 8._o so_o adam_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luke_n
bird_n fowl_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n in_o heavenly_a place_n ephes._n 6._o 12._o and_o 2._o 2._o the_o second_o be_v that_o heaven_n wherein_o the_o star_n be_v which_o be_v call_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n the_o three_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o throne_n of_o god_n call_v coelum_fw-la empy_a reum_fw-la because_o of_o the_o light_n 1._o tim._n 6._o 16._o paradise_n 2._o cor._n 12._o 4._o and_o the_o three_o heaven_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o two_o low_a and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n psal._n 115._o 16._o 1._o king_n 8._o 27._o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o but_o this_o place_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o three_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o lord_n habitation_n 1._o king_n 8._o 30._o how_o be_v god_n say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n see_v he_o be_v everywhere_o object_n if_o god_n be_v everywhere_o then_o be_v he_o also_o in_o heaven_n answ._n but_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n not_o that_o he_o be_v include_v therein_o 1._o king_n 8._o 27._o and_o therefore_o not_o circumscriptiuè_a by_o circumscription_n as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nor_o definitiuè_n definitive_o as_o the_o finite_a spirit_n but_o he_o be_v there_o and_o everywhere_o repletive_a fill_v all_o place_n jer._n 23._o 23._o but_o yet_o so_o as_o he_o be_v everywhere_o totus_fw-la whole_o but_o yet_o after_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n because_o there_o especial_o he_o manifest_v his_o glory_n there_o he_o be_v see_v face_n to_o face_n there_o he_o communicate_v himself_o thence_o he_o send_v down_o his_o blessing_n &_o judgement_n rom._n 1._o 18._o thence_o he_o speak_v to_o man_n thence_o christ_n descend_v thence_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 3._o thither_o christ_n ascend_v there_o he_o sit_v and_o thence_o he_o return_v to_o judgement_n and_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v tota_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la &_o tota_fw-la in_o qualibet_fw-la parte_fw-la all_o in_o the_o whole_a and_o in_o every_o part_n all_o and_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o chief_a operation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o head_n as_o it_o be_v the_o heaven_n of_o this_o microcosm_n so_o god_n who_o be_v everywhere_o whole_o both_o in_o the_o world_n and_o out_o of_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n heaven_n be_v his_o throne_n isai._n 66._o 1._o there_o he_o prepare_v his_o seat_n psal._n 103._o 19_o there_o he_o sit_v psal._n 2._o 4._o that_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o his_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n isai._n 63._o 15._o the_o place_n of_o his_o habitation_n 1._o king_n 8._o 30._o second_o when_o christ_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o heaven_n he_o mean_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heavenly_a as_o matth._n 6._o 26._o and_o he_o be_v call_v heavenly_a because_o the_o shallowness_n of_o our_o mind_n can_v better_o conceive_v of_o the_o unspeakable_a glory_n and_o excellent_a majesty_n of_o god_n then_o under_o this_o name_n for_o nothing_o more_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a be_v subject_n to_o our_o sense_n then_o the_o heaven_n whereas_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n give_v this_o title_n to_o god_n they_o teach_v we_o to_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o majesty_n glorious_a essence_n omnipresent_v power_n infinite_a wisdom_n unspeakable_a mercy_n endless_a the_o sense_n therefore_o of_o these_o word_n be_v this_o thou_o that_o sit_v upon_o heaven_n as_o thy_o throne_n glorious_a in_o majesty_n infinite_a in_o essence_n power_n wisdom_n and_o mercy_n use_v concern_v prayer_n i._o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n &_o relic_n condemn_v condemn_v we_o be_v teach_v to_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n eye_n hand_n to_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n we_o may_v therefore_o say_v as_o psal._n 121._o 1._o shall_v i_o lift_v my_o eye_n to_o image_n whence_o then_o shall_v i_o have_v help_n my_o help_n be_v from_o god_n therefore_o as_o psal._n 123._o 1._o to_o thou_o i_o lift_v up_o my_o eye_n o_o thou_o who_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n ii_o we_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o direct_v our_o prayer_n towards_o any_o certain_a place_n as_o the_o jew_n towards_o the_o temple_n but_o we_o may_v turn_v any_o way_n towards_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o look_v towards_o any_o certain_a place_n much_o less_o to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o it_o iii_o neither_o must_v our_o mind_n go_v on_o pilgrimage_n while_o we_o be_v pray_v but_o above_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o earthly_a cogitation_n our_o mind_n with_o our_o hand_n be_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o unto_o the_o heaven_n lam._n 3._o 4._o psal._n 25._o 1._o &_o as_o at_o all_o time_n so_o especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n our_o conversation_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n iv._o when_o we_o be_v command_v to_o call_v god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o abandon_v all_o base_a conceit_n concern_v god_n psal._n 50._o 13._o and_o to_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o incomprehensible_a glory_n and_o majesty_n infinite_a power_n and_o essence_n wisdom_n unsearchable_a mercy_n endless_a majesty_n as_o sit_v upon_o the_o heaven_n as_o upon_o his_o throne_n the_o earth_n be_v his_o footstool_n isai._n 66._o 1._o which_o must_v teach_v we_o reverence_n and_o not_o rash_o to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n for_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n full_a of_o majesty_n and_o glory_n and_o thou_o upon_o earth_n dust_n and_o worm_n meat_n eccles_n 5._o 1._o power_n that_o be_v may_v infinite_a omnipotency_n right_o infinite_a and_o authority_n universal_a potentia_fw-la power_n psal._n 115._o 3._o our_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n whatsoever_o he_o will_v he_o do_v which_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v with_o affiance_n be_v assure_v that_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v able_a to_o do_v for_o we_o according_a to_o yea_o above_n our_o request_n yea_o above_o our_o thought_n ephes._n 3._o 20._o thus_o jehoshaphat_n 2._o chron._n 20._o 6._o be_v not_o thou_o god_n in_o heaven_n so_o as_o power_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n which_o none_o can_v resist_v potestas_fw-la authority_n so_o faith_n jehoshaphat_n be_v not_o thou_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o do_v not_o thou_o rule_v over_o all_o nation_n so_o psal._n 103._o 20._o the_o lord_n have_v establish_v his_o seat_n in_o heaven_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v over_o all_o on_o he_o therefore_o our_o trust_n must_v be_v repose_v by_o who_o providence_n and_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v govern_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n for_o hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o only_o able_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o might_n but_o have_v right_a also_o to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o any_o good_a thing_n audacter_fw-la deum_fw-la roga_fw-la nihil_fw-la illum_fw-la de_fw-la alieno_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sâ—…ueca_n beg_v bold_o of_o god_n see_v thou_o can_v ask_v nothing_o of_o he_o which_o belong_v to_o another_o infinite_a essence_n and_o omnipresence_n for_o so_o be_v the_o heaven_n say_v to_o be_v his_o throne_n as_o that_o the_o earth_n also_o be_v his_o footstool_n and_o so_o be_v he_o in_o both_o as_o that_o he_o be_v also_o everywhere_o and_o in_o every_o place_n totus_fw-la for_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o god_n be_v far_o from_o we_o act_v 17._o 27._o because_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o the_o wicked_a imagine_v job_n 22._o 13._o but_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v always_o present_a with_o we_o psal._n 139._o 7_o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o it_o be_v psal._n 145._o 18._o deut._n 4._o 7._o near_a unto_o we_o when_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o yea_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o matth._n 18._o 20._o if_o therefore_o thou_o pray_v in_o secret_a the_o lord_n hear_v thou_o matth._n 6._o 6._o if_o in_o the_o closet_n of_o thy_o heart_n without_o any_o speech_n he_o hear_v the_o voice_n and_o cry_n of_o the_o heart_n exod._n 14._o 15._o 1._o sam._n 1._o 13._o assure_v thyself_o therefore_o that_o thou_o speak_v not_o into_o the_o air_n or_o utter_v thy_o word_n in_o vain_a but_o that_o thou_o pour_v forth_o thy_o request_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o lord_n wisdom_n unsearchable_a for_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a above_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v the_o lord_n thought_n above_o we_o isai._n 55._o 9_o we_o must_v therefore_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o will_n which_o be_v most_o wise_a and_o just_a neither_o let_v we_o circumscribe_v he_o but_o rather_o resign_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o who_o best_o know_v what_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o mercy_n unspeakable_a whereby_o all_o these_o attribute_n be_v effectual_a to_o our_o good_a for_o if_o earthly_a parent_n do_v know_v to_o give_v good_a thing_n to_o their_o child_n much_o more_o do_v our_o heavenly_a
signify_v his_o attribute_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o himself_o for_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v the_o just_a god_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v the_o wise_a god_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v the_o merciful_a god_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o also_o be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v exod._n 33._o 19_o and_o 34._o 5_o 6_o 7._o for_o this_o be_v the_o name_n which_o he_o proclaim_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n strong_a merciful_a and_o gracious_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n etc._n etc._n second_o the_o name_n of_o god_n signify_v that_o whereby_o god_n be_v name_v whereby_o he_o be_v either_o renown_v or_o know_v the_o name_n of_o renown_n be_v his_o glory_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o good_a name_n for_o so_o in_o great_a person_n their_o good_a name_n be_v their_o glory_n and_o renown_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v man_n of_o name_n gen._n 6._o 4._o in_o this_o sense_n the_o word_n name_n be_v use_v gen._n 11._o 4._o that_o we_o may_v get_v we_o a_o name_n gen._n 12._o 2._o i_o will_v make_v thy_o name_n great_a jer._n 13._o 11._o name_n praise_n and_o glory_n deut._n 26._o 19_o the_o name_n of_o god_n therefore_o signify_v that_o whereby_o he_o be_v renown_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v glorious_a that_o be_v his_o glory_n so_o exod._n 9_o 16._o psal._n 8._o 1._o again_o the_o name_n of_o god_n signify_v that_o whereby_o he_o be_v know_v to_o wit_n not_o only_o his_o title_n which_o more_o proper_o be_v call_v his_o name_n and_o by_o which_o he_o be_v know_v but_o also_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o be_v know_v the_o title_n be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o attribute_n and_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o jehovah_n lord_n god_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 3._o 15._o this_o be_v my_o name_n exod._n 6._o 3._o psal._n 83._o 18._o attribute_n as_o wisdom_n mercy_n justice_n majesty_n etc._n etc._n person_n as_o father_n christ_n jesus_n saviour_n holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n be_v know_v be_v either_o peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n or_o common_a unto_o all_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v his_o word_n and_o religion_n therein_o prescribe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v call_v his_o name_n as_o act_n 9_o 15._o to_o carry_v my_o name_n etc._n etc._n and_o 21._o 13._o 1._o tim._n 6._o 1._o with_o tit._n 2._o 5._o rom._n 2._o 24._o psal._n 22._o 22._o heb._n 2._o 12._o so_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n mich._n 4._o 5._o we_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o god_n 1._o king_n 5._o 3_o 5._o to_o build_v a_o house_n unto_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o common_a mean_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o work_n of_o creation_n psal._n 19_o 1._o rom._n 1._o 19_o 20._o in_o respect_n whereof_o he_o be_v call_v the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o also_o of_o administration_n as_o his_o blessing_n and_o judgement_n in_o respect_n whereof_o he_o be_v call_v the_o governor_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n exod._n 34._o 7._o all_o these_o do_v the_o name_n of_o god_n signify_v to_o sanctify_v signify_v either_o to_o make_v holy_a or_o to_o acknowledge_v hallow_v &_o declare_v holy_a in_o the_o first_o sense_n thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o in_o themselves_o being_n not_o holy_a to_o be_v make_v holy_a which_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o holy_a use_n as_o the_o sabbath_n the_o temple_n priest_n christian_n consecrate_a and_o set_v apart_o to_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v most_o holy_a psal._n 111._o 9_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v 2._o to_o sanctify_v be_v to_o acknowledge_v &_o declare_v holy_a as_o wisdom_n in_o the_o like_a phrase_n of_o speech_n be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v luke_n 7._o 35._o and_o god_n to_o be_v magnify_v and_o glorify_v and_o thus_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v sanctify_v either_o by_o we_o or_o by_o god_n himself_o num._n 20._o 12_o 13._o by_o we_o i_o mean_v ourselves_o and_o other_o for_o who_o also_o we_o pray_v when_o as_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v most_o holy_a and_o reverend_a so_o we_o in_o our_o heart_n acknowledge_v and_o that_o effectual_o in_o our_o tongue_n profess_v in_o our_o deed_n use_v it_o as_o most_o holy_a &_o reverend_a by_o god_n himself_o his_o name_n be_v sanctify_v when_o either_o he_o manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o justice_n or_o else_o free_v it_o from_o the_o pollution_n of_o man_n especial_o when_o man_n neglect_v it_o and_o remove_v the_o impediment_n num._n 20._o 12_o 13_o first_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n name_n may_v be_v sanctify_v of_o we_o that_o be_v that_o god_n will_v vouchsafe_v unto_o we_o his_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v give_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o honour_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n psal._n 29._o 2._o that_o as_o his_o name_n be_v most_o excellent_a holy_a glorious_a and_o reverend_a so_o his_o praise_n may_v be_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n psal._n 48._o 11._o we_o sanctify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o reverend_a and_o glorious_a deut._n 28._o 58._o whenas_o in_o our_o heart_n word_n and_o deed_n we_o do_v use_v it_o holy_o and_o reverent_o but_o to_o speak_v more_o especial_o according_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o name_n of_o god_n first_o signify_v himself_o and_o his_o attribute_n which_o be_v himself_o which_o we_o desire_v in_o this_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v sanctify_v in_o our_o heart_n tongue_n and_o life_n in_o our_o heart_n we_o sanctify_v god_n as_o peter_n exhort_v 1._o epist._n 3._o 15._o when_o as_o 1._o we_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o that_o effectual_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o this_o god_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n most_o wise_a most_o just_a most_o merciful_a infinite_a in_o power_n essence_n and_o continuance_n etc._n etc._n 2._o when_o in_o our_o mind_n we_o think_v and_o conceive_v nothing_o of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o beseem_v his_o glorious_a majesty_n that_o be_v when_o we_o always_o think_v and_o conceive_v of_o god_n most_o holy_o and_o reverent_o in_o our_o mouth_n 1._o when_o we_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v and_o profess_v god_n and_o his_o attribute_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 10._o 10._o 2._o when_o we_o speak_v of_o god_n and_o his_o attribute_n holy_o and_o reverent_o in_o our_o life_n when_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o attribute_n be_v effectual_a to_o bring_v forth_o in_o we_o a_o conversation_n answerable_a thereunto_o know_v thou_o there_o be_v a_o god_n worship_n he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n worship_n he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v just_a fear_v he_o that_o he_o be_v merciful_a love_n he_o that_o he_o be_v omnipresent_v behave_v thyself_o as_o in_o his_o presence_n that_o he_o be_v omnisufficient_a repose_v thy_o trust_n in_o he_o that_o he_o be_v omniscient_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n approve_v thy_o heart_n to_o he_o etc._n etc._n thus_o than_o we_o desire_v that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n may_v be_v sanctify_v by_o we_o the_o use_n 1._o concern_v prayer_n that_o we_o may_v pray_v fervent_o we_o must_v have_v a_o feel_n of_o our_o want_n as_o our_o ignorance_n of_o god_n here_o we_o pray_v for_o knowledge_n of_o god_n without_o which_o we_o can_v acknowledge_v he_o the_o vanity_n of_o our_o mind_n think_v amiss_o of_o god_n job_n 1._o 5._o our_o irreverent_a speech_n of_o god_n our_o not_o sanctify_v of_o god_n in_o our_o life_n a_o fault_n incident_a to_o the_o best_a num._n 20._o 12._o for_o who_o can_v say_v that_o he_o have_v love_v and_o fear_v god_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o ought_v and_o behave_v himself_o always_o as_o in_o god_n presence_n 2._o concern_v our_o life_n the_o use_n concern_v our_o life_n that_o as_o in_o our_o prayer_n we_o desire_v so_o in_o our_o life_n we_o endeavour_v thus_o to_o sanctify_v god_n for_o if_o we_o ourselves_o will_v not_o endeavour_v thus_o to_o do_v it_o show_v that_o we_o have_v no_o true_a desire_n hereof_o but_o pray_v in_o hypocrisy_n with_o feign_a lip_n their_o hypocrisy_n therefore_o here_o be_v detect_v who_o desire_v with_o their_o mouth_n that_o they_o may_v sanctify_v god_n will_v think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n psal._n 14._o 1._o will_v think_v base_o of_o he_o psal._n 50._o 21._o or_o deny_v his_o providence_n mercy_n and_o justice_n psal._n 10._o 11._o who_o use_n to_o speak_v unreverent_o of_o god_n and_o his_o attribute_n to_o murmur_v against_o his_o justice_n etc._n
etc._n psal._n 78._o 19_o who_o live_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n tit._n 1._o 16._o that_o say_v he_o be_v a_o spirit_n but_o desire_v not_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n that_o he_o be_v just_a and_o yet_o desire_v not_o to_o fear_v he_o etc._n etc._n ii_o how_o god_n name_v signify_v his_o glory_n be_v hallow_v by_o we_o â—…_n second_o the_o name_n of_o god_n signify_v his_o glory_n which_o we_o do_v sanctify_v whenas_o we_o glorify_v god_n in_o our_o heart_n mouth_n and_o life_n and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o principal_a signification_n of_o this_o petition_n we_o glorify_v he_o in_o our_o heart_n 1._o when_o in_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n we_o desire_v the_o procure_n and_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n above_o all_o thing_n as_o be_v more_o dear_a unto_o we_o than_o our_o own_o good_a 2._o when_o as_o in_o the_o purpose_n of_o our_o heart_n we_o intend_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n put_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v glory_n to_o his_o name_n mal._n 2._o 2._o in_o our_o mouth_n we_o glorify_v he_o when_o we_o make_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o matter_n and_o end_n of_o our_o speech_n the_o matter_n when_o in_o our_o speech_n we_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n who_o name_n be_v to_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o praise_n neh._n 9_o 5._o for_o to_o praise_v he_o be_v to_o glorify_v he_o luke_n 2._o 20._o psal._n 50._o 23._o and_o to_o make_v his_o praise_n glorious_a psal._n 66._o 2._o we_o make_v it_o the_o end_n of_o our_o speech_n when_o therein_o we_o intend_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n either_o by_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o necessary_a truth_n josh._n 7._o 19_o or_o by_o a_o speech_n season_v with_o grace_n tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o the_o good_a and_o edification_n of_o our_o brethren_n which_o be_v subordinate_a thereunto_o col._n 4._o 6._o in_o our_o life_n we_o glorify_v god_n 1._o when_o in_o all_o our_o action_n whatsoever_o we_o aim_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 31._o 2._o when_o by_o our_o godly_a life_n we_o do_v not_o only_o glorify_v god_n ourselves_o john_n 15._o 8._o but_o give_v just_a occasion_n to_o other_o of_o glorify_v he_o matth._n 5._o 12._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 12._o use_v 1._o in_o prayer_n want_v to_o be_v bewail_v 1._o our_o pride_n and_o vainglory_n seek_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o praise_n 2._o the_o neglect_n of_o god_n glory_n the_o main_a end_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o dear_a to_o we_o then_o our_o salvation_n such_o we_o be_v that_o except_o the_o lord_n endue_v we_o with_o this_o grace_n we_o neglect_v his_o glory_n and_o so_o live_v in_o vain_a 3._o our_o suppress_n of_o god_n praise_n our_o unthankfulnes_n 4._o our_o idle_a and_o unsavoury_a speech_n 5._o our_o manifold_a slip_n in_o our_o life_n whereby_o god_n be_v dishonour_v all_o which_o be_v fault_n incident_a to_o the_o best_a of_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v earnest_o to_o pray_v that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v of_o we_o 2._o sam._n 12._o 14._o grace_n which_o we_o desire_v 1._o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n 2._o thankfulness_n 3._o a_o desire_n to_o glorify_v god_n by_o a_o godly_a life_n 2._o use_v in_o our_o life_n as_o we_o be_v in_o prayer_n earnest_o to_o desire_v that_o 12._o we_o may_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n so_o in_o our_o life_n we_o must_v endeavour_v both_o in_o our_o heart_n tongue_n and_o work_n to_o glorify_v he_o etc._n etc._n otherwise_o if_o in_o our_o mouth_n we_o desire_v that_o we_o may_v glorify_v he_o and_o in_o our_o heart_n neither_o desire_v it_o nor_o intend_v it_o if_o we_o altogether_o seek_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o praise_n if_o we_o use_v to_o suppress_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o to_o smother_v his_o truth_n if_o our_o ordinary_a speech_n be_v idle_a and_o unsavoury_a our_o life_n dissolute_a from_o whence_o no_o honour_n can_v arise_v unto_o god_n and_o in_o truth_n desire_v not_o to_o be_v free_v from_o these_o sin_n nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o in_o stead_n of_o intend_v god_n glory_n we_o seek_v his_o dishonour_n in_o stead_n of_o sound_v forth_o his_o praise_n we_o blaspheme_v his_o holy_a name_n in_o stead_n of_o profess_v and_o defend_v his_o truth_n we_o oppugn_v the_o same_o in_o stead_n of_o savoury_a speech_n they_o be_v rot_v and_o infective_a in_o stead_n of_o cause_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v glorify_v we_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v blaspheme_v our_o prayer_n be_v little_o better_a than_o mockery_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o very_a many_o which_o with_o their_o mouth_n desire_v that_o they_o may_v glorify_v god_n and_o yet_o desire_v not_o his_o glory_n in_o their_o heart_n nor_o seek_v it_o in_o their_o life_n but_o rather_o practise_v such_o thing_n whereby_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v dishonour_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v most_o dear_a unto_o he_o and_o so_o must_v be_v to_o we_o act_v 12._o 22._o his_o glory_n he_o will_v not_o lose_v iii_o the_o name_n of_o god_n signify_v his_o title_n how_o it_o be_v hallow_v three_o the_o name_n of_o god_n do_v signify_v his_o title_n the_o title_n i_o say_v of_o the_o deity_n attribute_n and_o person_n this_o name_n of_o god_n be_v sanctify_v when_o as_o it_o be_v holy_a and_o reverend_a so_o it_o be_v use_v of_o we_o it_o be_v use_v of_o we_o either_o by_o take_v it_o into_o our_o mouth_n or_o by_o take_v it_o upon_o we_o we_o sanctify_v it_o in_o our_o mouth_n and_o so_o in_o our_o write_n when_o as_o we_o make_v a_o holy_a and_o reverend_a mention_n of_o the_o title_n of_o god_n which_o we_o do_v when_o we_o mention_v they_o in_o a_o serious_a matter_n after_o a_o reverend_a manner_n to_o a_o holy_a end_n for_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o dreadful_a name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n deut._n 28._o 58._o must_v not_o be_v use_v to_o trifle_n and_o ridiculous_a matter_n neither_o may_v we_o light_o take_v up_o the_o most_o reverend_a name_n of_o god_n which_o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o take_v into_o our_o mouth_n neither_o must_v the_o glorious_a name_n of_o god_n be_v mention_v but_o to_o his_o glory_n either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o and_o hereunto_o we_o be_v to_o refer_v two_o sort_n of_o usurpation_n of_o god_n name_n and_o title_n by_o blessing_n and_o swear_v aright_o blessing_n be_v either_o of_o god_n or_o man_n the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v the_o praise_v of_o god_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v example_n rom._n 9_o 5._o and_o 1._o 25._o 2._o cor._n 11._o 31._o bless_v of_o man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o put_n of_o god_n name_n upon_o they_o num._n 6._o 27._o be_v a_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o all_o to_o all_o even_o unto_o enemy_n rom._n 12._o 14._o matth._n 5._o 44._o whereunto_o refer_v salutation_n but_o especial_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o superior_n hos._n 7._o 7._o to_o their_o inferior_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n by_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n david_n 2._o sam._n 6._o 18._o solomon_n 1._o king_n 8._o 55._o in_o the_o church_n num._n 6._o 23_o 24_o 25._o melchisedec_n gen._n 14._o 19_o in_o the_o family_n by_o parent_n unto_o which_o the_o lord_n give_v great_a force_n etc._n etc._n by_o swear_v we_o make_v a_o holy_a and_o reverend_a mention_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n whenas_o we_o swear_v in_o truth_n judgement_n and_o righteousness_n jer._n 4._o 2_o etc._n etc._n we_o take_v upon_o we_o the_o name_n of_o god_n when_o his_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o in_o we_o as_o gen._n 48._o 16._o i._o when_o we_o call_v ourselves_o by_o his_o name_n and_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n isai._n 43._o 6_o 7._o which_o begin_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o seth_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o enosh_n gen._n 4._o 26._o &_o 6._o 2._o in_o these_o last_o time_n those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v invocate_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n act_v 9_o 14_o 21._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 2._o and_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n christian_n act_n 11._o 26._o and_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o name_n thus_o we_o sanctify_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o we_o walk_v worthy_a our_o call_n whereby_o we_o be_v call_v ephes._n 4._o 1._o and_o aâ—…orn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o all_o thing_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n as_o it_o be_v 2._o tim._n 2._o 19_o use_v in_o prayer_n 1._o grace_n to_o be_v desire_v 1._o that_o we_o may_v use_v the_o title_n of_o god_n reverent_o 2._o that_o we_o may_v swear_v by_o his_o name_n alone_o in_o judgement_n truth_n and_o righteousness_n 3._o
that_o we_o may_v walk_v worthy_a our_o call_n 2._o want_v to_o be_v bewail_v 1._o irreverence_n in_o use_v the_o title_n of_o god_n 2._o rash_n swear_v 3._o not_o walk_v worthy_a our_o call_n use_v in_o our_o life_n as_o we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v sanctify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n so_o must_v we_o be_v careful_a in_o our_o life_n 1._o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o god_n and_o to_o mention_v he_o in_o matter_n serious_a to_o a_o good_a end_n after_o a_o reverend_a manner_n we_o mention_v not_o our_o prince_n without_o some_o show_n of_o reverence_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o bow_v the_o knee_n of_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o mention_v the_o glorious_a 10._o name_n of_o our_o god_n example_n rom._n 9_o 5._o 2._o to_o use_v blessing_n and_o not_o curse_v rom._n 12._o 14._o 3._o to_o swear_v by_o the_o lord_n alone_o in_o truth_n judgement_n and_o righteousness_n 4._o to_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o walk_v worthy_a our_o call_n even_o as_o it_o become_v the_o saint_n ephes._n 5._o 3._o otherwise_o if_o our_o practice_n be_v and_o we_o continue_v therein_o either_o not_o to_o mention_v god_n at_o all_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o forget_v of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o god_n be_v not_o in_o their_o thought_n in_o who_o mouth_n he_o be_v not_o see_v out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v or_o else_o by_o mention_v his_o name_n to_o pollute_v it_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n mention_v it_o in_o jest_n and_o ridiculous_a matter_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n o_o god_n o_o lord_n good_a god_n jesus_n lord_n mercy_n god_n etc._n etc._n or_o of_o the_o manner_n either_o by_o careless_a light_a and_o unreverent_a use_v of_o god_n name_n without_o fear_n or_o conscience_n sense_n or_o regard_n of_o god_n or_o by_o superstitious_a use_n of_o the_o title_n do_v more_o reverence_n to_o the_o word_n then_o unto_o god_n himself_o and_o stick_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n by_o wicked_a swear_n like_v to_o the_o soldier_n matth._n 27._o 39_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n when_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v mention_v to_o wicked_a yea_o to_o devilish_a end_n as_o enchantment_n etc._n etc._n or_o by_o curse_v which_o be_v a_o most_o horrible_a profane_v of_o god_n name_n or_o by_o wicked_a swear_n or_o by_o live_v unworthy_a their_o call_n for_o so_o they_o take_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n upon_o they_o in_o vain_a and_o profane_v it_o consider_v luke_n 1._o 73._o tit._n 2._o 14._o 2._o tim._n 2._o 19_o in_o vain_a therefore_o they_o profess_v themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n while_o they_o behave_v themselves_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n gen._n 6._o 2._o or_o rather_o as_o the_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o beside_o they_o cause_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v if_o this_o i_o say_v be_v our_o practice_n and_o we_o continue_v therein_o and_o yet_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v sanctify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n we_o play_v the_o hypocrite_n iu._n how_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o it_o signify_v his_o word_n be_v sanctify_v fourthly_o the_o name_n of_o god_n do_v signify_v his_o word_n whereby_o he_o be_v especial_o know_v which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o minister_n when_o it_o be_v pure_o powerful_o and_o profitable_o teach_v by_o the_o people_n when_o it_o be_v hear_v with_o reverence_n attention_n good_a conscience_n and_o purpose_n to_o practise_v it_o by_o all_o when_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o do_v holy_o meditate_v thereon_o and_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o practise_v it_o psal._n 119._o in_o our_o tongue_n when_o we_o apply_v it_o to_o those_o use_n whereunto_o it_o be_v profitable_a 2._o tim._n 3._o 16._o in_o our_o life_n when_o we_o know_v it_o do_v perform_v it_o use_v in_o prayer_n want_v to_o be_v bewail_v 1._o the_o want_n of_o preach_v where_o it_o be_v want_v 2._o the_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n a_o capital_a sin_n of_o these_o time_n 3._o the_o little_a practise_v of_o it_o where_o it_o be_v know_v especial_o in_o these_o day_n ubi_fw-la scientiae_fw-la multum_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la parùm_fw-la where_o there_o be_v much_o science_n little_a conscience_n use_v in_o our_o life_n in_o our_o life_n we_o be_v to_o endeavour_v to_o sanctify_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o minister_n by_o divide_v it_o aright_o if_o people_n by_o save_v hear_v thereof_o by_o meditate_v on_o it_o by_o desire_n to_o do_v it_o by_o apply_v it_o to_o its_o right_a use_n by_o yield_v simple_a obedience_n unto_o it_o otherwise_o if_o we_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o yet_o we_o profane_v it_o and_o please_v ourselves_o in_o so_o do_v either_o preach_v it_o unprofitable_o or_o hear_v it_o without_o reverence_n attention_n or_o purpose_n to_o practise_v it_o if_o neither_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o care_v to_o know_v nor_o have_v desire_n to_o practise_v it_o if_o we_o abuse_v it_o to_o confirm_v error_n and_o confute_v the_o truth_n to_o impenitency_n jest_n superstition_n and_o charm_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o profane_v it_o either_o by_o neglect_n or_o contempt_n mal._n 1._o 12._o amos_n 2._o 7._o prov._n 30._o 9_o levit._fw-la 22_o 31_o 32._o in_o word_n we_o desire_v to_o sanctify_v it_o but_o in_o deed_n profane_a and_o pollute_v it_o v._o how_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v sanctify_v as_o it_o signify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n five_o it_o signify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n his_o name_n be_v sanctify_v when_o as_o we_o walk_v in_o his_o name_n mich._n 4._o 5._o for_o religion_n be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o we_o go_v to_o heaven_n isai._n 30._o 21._o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v often_o call_v the_o way_n when_o as_o therefore_o we_o walk_v in_o this_o life_n so_o as_o that_o our_o life_n do_v answer_v to_o our_o profession_n it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n say_v to_o signify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o we_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n so_o our_o life_n be_v answerable_a to_o our_o profession_n if_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n tit._n 2._o 12_o 13._o our_o religion_n be_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n which_o if_o we_o be_v true_o teach_v we_o must_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n ephes._n 4._o 20_o etc._n etc._n our_o religion_n be_v the_o light_n and_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o so_o must_v we_o walk_v ephes._n 5._o 8_o 10_o 11._o in_o this_o way_n we_o must_v walk_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n upright_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n inoffensive_o duty_n in_o prayer_n want_v to_o be_v bewail_v 1._o our_o backwardness_n in_o religion_n 2._o our_o hypocrisy_n 3._o our_o scandalous_a conversation_n duty_n in_o our_o life_n in_o our_o life_n we_o be_v to_o desire_v and_o to_o endeavour_v that_o we_o may_v adorn_v the_o profession_n of_o religion_n by_o renounce_v all_o ungodliness_n etc._n etc._n to_o set_v god_n before_o our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v upright_o as_o in_o his_o sight_n to_o walk_v inoffensive_o heb._n 12._o 13._o otherwise_o if_o we_o profess_v religion_n and_o renounce_v not_o our_o sin_n nor_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n if_o we_o call_v ourselves_o the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o yet_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o profane_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o religion_n and_o this_o be_v do_v 1._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n by_o hypocrisy_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 5._o when_o as_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n be_v pretend_v to_o worldly_a or_o wicked_a respect_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o man_n by_o the_o profane_a and_o dissolute_a life_n of_o common_a christian_n and_o by_o the_o fall_v and_o scandal_n of_o they_o that_o will_v seem_v the_o best_a professor_n if_o we_o continue_v in_o this_o course_n and_o please_v ourselves_o therein_o we_o can_v make_v this_o prayer_n in_o truth_n etc._n etc._n vi_o how_o the_o name_n of_o god_n signify_v his_o work_n be_v hallow_v six_o the_o name_n of_o god_n signify_v his_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v know_v and_o that_o both_o of_o creation_n and_o administration_n the_o creature_n be_v sanctify_v creation_n first_o by_o a_o holy_a and_o religious_a meditation_n and_o mention_v of_o they_o 1._o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v in_o they_o the_o wisdom_n justice_n power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n glorify_v he_o be_v know_v in_o his_o work_n as_o god_n rom._n 1._o 21_o 22._o 2._o to_o our_o good_a when_o we_o imitate_v and_o fly_v such_o thing_n
in_o they_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v appoint_v second_o by_o a_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a use_n the_o creature_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 5._o col._n 3._o 17._o duty_n in_o prayer_n want_v to_o be_v bewail_v 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o hardness_n and_o senselessness_n of_o our_o heart_n in_o not_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o goodness_n wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o his_o creature_n mark_v 6._o 52._o 2._o our_o jest_n at_o some_o of_o his_o work_n as_o at_o the_o form_n or_o countenance_n of_o some_o man_n etc._n etc._n 3._o our_o suffering_n of_o the_o brute_n creature_n to_o go_v beyond_o we_o as_o the_o crane_n and_o swallow_v in_o know_v their_o time_n and_o season_n the_o ant_n in_o diligence_n the_o tree_n and_o plant_n in_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n 4._o our_o irreligious_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n or_o abuse_v they_o to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o sin_n duty_n in_o our_o life_n 1._o holy_a meditation_n and_o mention_v of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o spiritual_a good_a to_o his_o glory_n for_o so_o must_v we_o meditate_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o creature_n as_o that_o the_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o they_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o we_o know_v he_o by_o his_o work_n may_v glorify_v he_o as_o god_n to_o our_o good_a by_o meditate_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v or_o eschew_v in_o they_o 2._o the_o pure_a and_o holy_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n otherwise_o if_o we_o know_v god_n by_o his_o work_n shall_v not_o glorify_v he_o rom._n 1._o 21._o if_o we_o shall_v play_v the_o mome_n in_o detract_n from_o the_o work_n of_o god_n or_o mock_v the_o same_o if_o we_o shall_v abuse_v his_o creature_n to_o superstitious_a wicked_a and_o profane_a use_n and_o please_v ourselves_o in_o so_o do_v we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n lest_o in_o make_v this_o prayer_n we_o be_v find_v mocker_n of_o god_n now_o follow_v the_o work_n of_o administration_n which_o administration_n be_v his_o blessing_n or_o judgement_n towards_o ourselves_o or_o other_o his_o blessing_n on_o ourselves_o be_v sanctify_v 1._o in_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o be_v true_o thankful_a for_o they_o 2._o in_o our_o tongue_n when_o we_o give_v thanks_o psal._n 124._o 6._o and_o show_v forth_o his_o benefit_n psal._n 66._o 16._o and_o 71._o 8_o 18._o 3._o in_o our_o deed_n when_o we_o refer_v the_o good_a thing_n receive_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o and_o when_o by_o they_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n rom._n 2._o 4._o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n on_o other_o be_v sanctify_v when_o we_o rejoice_v with_o they_o 1._o cor._n 12._o 26._o and_o glorify_v god_n in_o they_o psal._n 35._o 27._o gal._n 1._o 24._o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n on_o ourselves_o be_v sanctify_v when_o they_o have_v the_o like_a effect_n in_o we_o that_o they_o have_v in_o job_n that_o be_v first_o when_o we_o be_v humble_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v to_o repentance_n job_n 1._o 20._o and_o 42._o 6._o second_o when_o we_o bear_v they_o patient_o job_n 1._o 21._o three_o when_o we_o bless_v god_n in_o they_o and_o for_o they_o v_o 21._o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n on_o other_o be_v sanctify_v when_o by_o consideration_n thereof_o we_o fear_v to_o sin_n when_o we_o show_v forth_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a psal._n 58._o 11_o 12._o when_o we_o condole_v with_o the_o just_a want_v to_o be_v lament_v first_o unthankfulness_n in_o that_o neither_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o have_v the_o cheerful_a sense_n of_o god_n goodness_n in_o his_o benefit_n nor_o in_o our_o tongâ—…es_n return_v praise_n to_o he_o nor_o in_o our_o deed_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n nor_o yet_o by_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n second_o our_o not_o acknowledge_v god_n grace_n in_o other_o or_o deprave_v or_o lessen_v they_o or_o envy_v their_o good_a three_o our_o senselessness_n in_o affliction_n jer._n 5._o 3._o four_o impatience_n isai._n 22._o 12_o 13._o five_o murmur_v six_o not_o to_o be_v terrify_v by_o the_o example_n 22._o of_o other_o but_o rather_o please_v ourselves_o luke_n 13._o 1._o seven_o not_o condole_v but_o rather_o rejoice_v in_o other_o man_n evil_n as_o laugh_v at_o fool_n duty_n in_o our_o life_n to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o his_o benefit_n to_o express_v our_o thankfulness_n by_o thanksgiving_n by_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o repentance_n to_o rejoice_v with_o other_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o they_o to_o make_v right_a use_n of_o his_o chastisement_n on_o ourselves_o and_o other_o otherwise_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v proud_a of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o have_v as_o though_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v they_o not_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n nor_o refer_v they_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o but_o contrariwise_o abuse_v they_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o hurt_n of_o other_o as_o many_o do_v their_o learning_n wit_n riches_n strength_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o shall_v deprave_v god_n mercy_n in_o other_o or_o envy_v they_o if_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v harden_v our_o heart_n with_o pharaoh_n if_o we_o shall_v impatient_o bear_v they_o and_o murmur_v against_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n if_o with_o belteshazzar_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v with_o the_o example_n of_o other_o dan._n 5._o 22._o if_o we_o shall_v make_v a_o sport_n of_o other_o man_n calamity_n we_o be_v far_o from_o that_o desire_n of_o sanctify_a god_n name_n which_o in_o this_o prayer_n we_o pretend_v second_o in_o these_o word_n we_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v sanctify_v his_o name_n the_o which_o petition_n we_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o make_v because_o his_o glory_n be_v so_o little_o regard_v among_o man_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n our_o prayer_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 12._o 28._o father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n or_o with_o that_o of_o david_n psal._n 57_o 6_o 11._o be_v thoâ—…_n exalt_v lord_n above_o the_o heaven_n and_o thy_o glory_n above_o all_o the_o earth_n or_o that_o psal._n 115._o 1._o not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n do_v sanctify_v his_o name_n i._n when_o he_o name_n do_v show_v forth_o and_o manifest_v the_o excellency_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n that_o be_v of_o his_o attribute_n and_o perfection_n as_o wisdom_n power_n etc._n etc._n but_o especial_o by_o make_v manifest_a the_o glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o justice_n of_o mercy_n by_o preserve_v his_o church_n and_o multiply_v his_o blessing_n upon_o the_o faithful_a ezech._n 36._o 21._o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o name_n he_o preserve_v his_o church_n among_o the_o heathen_a and_o promise_v to_o reduce_v they_o into_o their_o own_o country_n not_o for_o their_o sake_n but_o his_o holy_a name_n sake_n v_o 22._o and_o then_o v_o 23._o i_o will_v sanctify_v my_o great_a name_n which_o be_v pollute_v among_o the_o heathen_a namely_o because_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o people_n v._n 20._o and_o the_o heathen_a shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n when_o i_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v in_o you_o before_o their_o eye_n etc._n etc._n so_o 2._o thess._n 1._o 12._o of_o his_o justice_n and_o power_n in_o execute_v his_o judgement_n on_o transgressor_n and_o on_o the_o wicked_a and_o overthrow_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n when_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n have_v offer_v strange_a fire_n contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n he_o say_v i_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o they_o that_o come_v near_o i_o that_o be_v by_o execute_v judgement_n even_o against_o those_o that_o be_v near_o to_o i_o i_o will_v make_v manifest_a the_o glory_n of_o my_o justice_n and_o before_o all_o the_o people_n will_v i_o be_v glorify_v levit._n 10._o 3._o isai._n 5._o 15_o 16._o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n execute_v upon_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v say_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v humble_v and_o bring_v low_a but_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o judgement_n and_o the_o holy_a god_n shall_v be_v sanctify_v in_o justice_n ezech._n 28._o 22._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n behold_v i_o come_v against_o thou_o sidon_n and_o i_o will_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n when_o i_o shall_v have_v execute_v judgement_n in_o she_o and_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v in_o she_o for_o i_o
will_v send_v into_o her_o pestilence_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 38._o 22_o 23._o he_o threaten_v to_o rain_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n upon_o gog_n and_o magog_n that_o be_v both_o the_o open_a and_o secret_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n thus_o say_v he_o will_v i_o be_v magnify_v and_o sanctify_a and_o know_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o many_o nation_n and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n ii_o god_n do_v sanctify_v and_o glorify_v his_o name_n when_o he_o do_v remove_v the_o impediment_n of_o his_o glory_n as_o idolatry_n &_o worship_v of_o false_a god_n superstition_n 1._o ignorance_n and_o give_v a_o free_a passage_n to_o his_o gospel_n when_o he_o take_v away_o the_o wicked_a psal._n 104._o 35._o iii_o by_o free_v it_o from_o the_o abuse_n &_o pollution_n of_o man_n and_o maintain_v his_o own_o glory_n when_o moses_n and_o aaron_n at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n do_v not_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n by_o believe_v and_o acknowledge_v his_o omnipotent_a power_n than_o the_o lord_n do_v sanctify_v his_o name_n himself_o num._n 20._o 12_o 13._o leu._n 22._o 32._o neither_o shall_v you_o pollute_v my_o holy_a name_n but_o i_o will_v be_v hallow_v among_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n so_o when_o herod_n will_v not_o give_v the_o glory_n to_o god_n the_o lord_n glorify_v himself_o in_o his_o destruction_n in_o the_o second_o place_n therefore_o we_o pray_v in_o zeal_n of_o god_n '_o glory_n that_o howsoever_o man_n pollute_v and_o profane_v his_o holy_a name_n yet_o he_o will_v glorify_v it_o and_o manifest_v the_o praise_n both_o of_o his_o mercy_n in_o blessing_n and_o preserve_v his_o church_n and_o also_o of_o his_o justice_n in_o execute_v his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n by_o remove_v the_o impediment_n by_o free_v it_o from_o the_o pollution_n of_o man_n and_o maintain_v his_o glory_n duty_n 1._o zeal_n of_o his_o glory_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o whatsoever_o become_v of_o i_o 2._o fear_v to_o profane_v his_o name_n see_v he_o will_v be_v sanctify_v etc._n etc._n v._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thy_o kingdom_n come_v what_o god_n kingdom_n be_v the_o first_o petition_n contain_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o all_o our_o desire_n this_o and_o the_o next_o contain_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o that_o end_n be_v to_o be_v achieve_v for_o than_o be_v god_n glorify_v when_o his_o kingdom_n be_v advance_v and_o his_o will_n be_v perform_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kingdom_n darkness_n in_o the_o world_n rule_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o one_o of_o darkness_n the_o other_o of_o light_n the_o one_o of_o satan_n the_o other_o of_o god_n col._n 1._o 13._o unto_o the_o one_o of_o which_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v subject_a the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o darkness_n be_v whereby_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n be_v blindfolded_a and_o bewitch_v of_o the_o devil_n go_v on_o and_o continue_v in_o ignorance_n and_o sin_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v satan_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n ephes._n 2._o 2._o and_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2._o cor._n 4._o 4._o john_n 12._o 31._o the_o subject_n be_v all_o man_n by_o nature_n until_o they_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o then_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n say_v to_o come_v to_o they_o but_o in_o this_o subjection_n do_v none_o final_o remain_v but_o the_o reprobate_n who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n in_o who_o satan_n work_v effectual_o ephes._n 2._o 2._o and_o blind_v their_o mind_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shine_v not_o unto_o they_o 2._o cor._n 4._o 4._o aâ—…d_n carry_v they_o away_o captive_a to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o will_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 26._o the_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n whereby_o he_o rule_v be_v sin_n huius_fw-la regni_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d est_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v without_o law_n this_o sin_n reign_v in_o the_o mortal_a body_n of_o man_n make_v they_o give_v up_o their_o member_n to_o be_v instrument_n of_o sin_n unto_o iniquity_n rom._n 6._o 12_o 13._o until_o it_o please_v god_n to_o let_v his_o kingdom_n come_v upon_o they_o rule_v they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n the_o end_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v endless_a perdition_n 2._o thess._n 1._o 9_o and_o against_o this_o kingdom_n be_v we_o teach_v to_o pray_v in_o this_o place_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v all_o either_o universal_a or_o special_a the_o universal_a be_v that_o whereby_o the_o lord_n rule_v over_o all_o thing_n even_o over_o his_o enemy_n whereunto_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a and_o from_o which_o subjection_n nothing_o can_v exempt_v itself_o this_o of_o divine_n be_v call_v regnum_fw-la potentiae_fw-la the_o kingdom_n of_o power_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v psal._n 99_o 1_o 2._o and_o 145._o 13._o and_o in_o the_o clause_n of_o this_o prayer_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n but_o most_o plain_o psal._n 103._o 19_o the_o lord_n have_v establish_v his_o throne_n in_o heaven_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v over_o all_o this_o kingdom_n nothing_o can_v resist_v nothing_o can_v hinder_v no_o not_o although_o all_o creature_n shall_v band_v themselves_o together_o against_o it_o the_o special_a kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v that_o whereby_o church_n he_o rule_v not_o over_o all_o man_n in_o general_a but_o only_o over_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o as_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o church_n the_o one_o militant_a upon_o the_o earth_n the_o other_o triumphant_a in_o heaven_n so_o be_v there_o two_o part_n of_o god_n kingdom_n the_o first_o of_o grace_n the_o church_n militant_a the_o second_o of_o glory_n the_o church_n triumphant_a the_o former_a be_v the_o bless_a estate_n of_o christian_n in_o who_o he_o reign_v in_o this_o life_n for_o it_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o meat_n and_o drink_n or_o in_o any_o temporal_a or_o worldly_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v righteousness_n that_o be_v assurance_n of_o justification_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n arise_v from_o thence_o rom._n 5._o 1._o and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o consequent_a of_o both_o the_o other_o rom._n 14._o 17._o the_o latter_a be_v the_o glorious_a and_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o glory_n faithful_a after_o this_o life_n where_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o fruition_n of_o god_n in_o who_o presence_n there_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n 11._o etc._n etc._n of_o these_o two_o the_o former_a be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o latter_a therefore_o whosoever_o will_v be_v a_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n must_v first_o be_v a_o subject_n of_o god_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n luke_n 22._o 30._o and_o therefore_o out_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n whosoever_o be_v a_o true_a subject_n of_o god_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v a_o heir_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o to_o they_o that_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n and_o this_o david_n teach_v we_o psal._n 15._o 1._o who_o shall_v sojourn_v etc._n etc._n both_o part_n of_o that_o question_n concern_v one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n grace_n the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v that_o government_n whereby_o the_o lord_n do_v effectual_o rule_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o his_o own_o good_a work_n of_o grace_n and_o make_v we_o fellow-citizen_n and_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n ephes._n 2._o 19_o saint_n in_o light_n col._n 1._o 12._o in_o this_o kingdom_n the_o prince_n be_v the_o lord_n who_o exercise_v this_o kingdom_n by_o his_o son_n psal._n 96._o 10._o and_o 97._o 1._o and_o 110._o 1._o the_o people_n be_v the_o church_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 5._o 19_o and_o the_o particular_a subject_n be_v all_o true_a christian_n the_o sceptre_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n psal._n 110._o which_o be_v also_o the_o law_n whereby_o he_o reign_v and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n matth._n 13._o 19_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mark_v 1._o 14._o the_o preach_v of_o which_o word_n and_o gospel_n be_v also_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 13._o 11._o
confirm_v they_o by_o his_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v increase_v more_o and_o more_o and_o be_v enrich_v with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o final_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n may_v be_v preseruâ—…d_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 5._o and_o because_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v as_o we_o have_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n we_o desire_v not_o only_o that_o god_n will_v gather_v his_o church_n but_o also_o that_o he_o will_v enlarge_v it_o more_o and_o more_o by_o the_o visible_a add_v unto_o it_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v that_o he_o will_v prosper_v and_o preserve_v it_o psal._n 122._o 6._o protect_n and_o defend_v it_o from_o all_o enemy_n both_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a that_o he_o will_v give_v all_o grace_n needful_a and_o expedient_a unto_o they_o and_o thus_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n grace_n may_v come_v upon_o we_o and_o upon_o all_o his_o choose_a servant_n the_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n ii_o now_o because_o this_o kingdom_n come_v by_o mean_n we_o be_v also_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o the_o mean_n be_v either_o outward_a or_o inward_a the_o outward_a be_v meanâ—…_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o christ_n government_n by_o his_o minister_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v such_o a_o notable_a mean_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o whereas_o there_o be_v three_o degree_n of_o this_o come_n our_o vocation_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n every_o one_o of_o they_o ordinary_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n we_o be_v call_v outward_o by_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n rom._n 10._o 17._o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n we_o be_v beget_v unto_o god_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v have_v a_o free_a passage_n and_o be_v glorify_v 2._o thess._n 3._o 1._o and_o also_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o gospel_n be_v not_o take_v from_o we_o or_o as_o matth._n 21._o 43._o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o take_v from_o we_o but_o continue_v to_o we_o and_o our_o posterity_n and_o because_o there_o can_v be_v preach_v of_o the_o word_n except_o there_o be_v preacher_n rom._n 10._o 14._o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v matth._n 9_o 38._o that_o god_n will_v send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n that_o he_o will_v furnish_v they_o with_o urim_n and_o thummim_n gift_n sufficient_a ephes._n 6._o 19_o that_o he_o will_v clothe_v they_o with_o righteousness_n psal._n 132._o 9_o that_o he_o will_v open_v unto_o they_o a_o door_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o may_v speak_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n col._n 4._o 3._o and_o because_o there_o can_v be_v ordinary_o learned_a guide_n and_o scribe_n teach_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n except_o they_o be_v first_o train_v up_o in_o good_a literature_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v also_o for_o the_o university_n and_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v the_o seminary_n and_o seed-plot_n of_o the_o church_n the_o second_o outward_a mean_n be_v the_o government_n of_o mean_n christ_n by_o his_o servant_n both_o in_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o minister_n and_o governor_n exercise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n admonition_n suspension_n excommunication_n for_o who_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v execute_v their_o office_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o shall_v most_o serve_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o deface_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n that_o the_o people_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v reclaim_v thereby_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n by_o magistrate_n who_o be_v god_n minister_n also_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 13._o who_o god_n have_v advance_v that_o they_o may_v be_v nursing-fathers_n and_o nursing-mothers_n to_o the_o church_n isai._n 49._o 13._o for_o who_o also_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v 1._o tim._n 2._o 2._o that_o after_o the_o example_n of_o david_n josias_n ezechias_n they_o may_v reform_v religion_n defend_v the_o truth_n &_o profession_n of_o it_o suppress_v idolatry_n and_o superstition_n punish_v sin_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o subject_n may_v live_v in_o all_o obedience_n unto_o they_o as_o unto_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o inward_a mean_n be_v the_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n kingdom_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o make_v the_o outward_a mean_n effectual_a and_o without_o which_o neither_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o the_o other_o mean_v of_o government_n will_v any_o whit_n prevail_v 1._o cor._n 3._o 7._o deut._n 29._o 4._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n to_o understand_v it_o john_n 16._o 13._o he_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n 1._o john_n 2._o 20_o 27._o he_o teach_v we_o he_o open_v our_o heart_n to_o listen_v unto_o it_o as_o he_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n act_v 16._o 14._o he_o make_v the_o word_n the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n for_o without_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n be_v a_o dead_a letter_n the_o scripture_n a_o sealeâ—…_n book_n without_o he_o we_o can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n without_o he_o we_o can_v pray_v etc._n etc._n he_o mollifi_v our_o heart_n and_o work_v in_o we_o that_o godly_a sorrow_n work_v repentance_n never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o which_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o earnest_a desire_n and_o make_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n with_o sigh_n unspeakable_a and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n he_o work_v in_o we_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n which_o we_o call_v faith_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n etc._n etc._n he_o sanctify_v we_o throughout_o mortify_v sin_n and_o raise_v we_o up_o into_o newness_n of_o life_n ezech_n 36._o 26_o 27._o work_v in_o we_o all_o sanctify_a and_o save_v grace_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o every_o grace_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n ephes._n 1._o 17._o isai._n 11._o 2._o in_o this_o petition_n therefore_o we_o desire_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v grant_v we_o his_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v luke_n 11._o 13._o and_o that_o by_o this_o spirit_n he_o will_v rule_v and_o reign_v in_o we_o and_o quicken_v we_o that_o be_v animate_v thereby_o we_o may_v behave_v ourselves_o as_o member_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n rule_v and_o guide_v by_o his_o fanctify_a spirit_n the_o impediment_n of_o god_n kingdom_n to_o be_v pray_v against_o iii_o last_o because_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v it_o come_v seem_v to_o import_v and_o presuppose_v some_o obstacle_n and_o impediment_n whereby_o this_o kingdom_n be_v hinder_v we_o do_v also_o pray_v that_o these_o may_v be_v remove_v the_o impediment_n be_v these_o first_o the_o three_o main_a enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v also_o the_o chief_a oppugner_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n the_o devil_n world_n and_o flesh._n the_o devil_n seek_v by_o all_o mean_v the_o ruin_n devil_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_a revel_v 12._o and_o also_o of_o the_o particular_a member_n while_o this_o strong_a man_n possess_v his_o hold_n that_o be_v every_o natural_a man_n all_o thing_n be_v at_o quiet_a but_o when_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n draw_v any_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n than_o he_o bestir_v he_o and_o by_o all_o tentation_n both_o by_o himself_o and_o his_o instrument_n he_o seek_v to_o entangle_v he_o in_o sin_n when_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n be_v sow_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n he_o carry_v it_o away_o as_o the_o bird_n do_v the_o corn_n which_o fall_n on_o the_o way_n matth._n 13._o 19_o or_o he_o blindfold_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n ephes._n 4._o 4._o or_o if_o they_o understand_v it_o he_o carry_v they_o away_o captive_a to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o will_n if_o they_o be_v call_v to_o repentance_n he_o persuade_v they_o to_o defer_v it_o they_o may_v
rather_o that_o they_o be_v free_v from_o all_o subjection_n unto_o god_n they_o abuse_v god_n in_o make_v their_o prayer_n and_o pray_v against_o themselves_o that_o god_n will_v advance_v his_o kingdom_n and_o make_v his_o enemy_n his_o footstool_n or_o break_v they_o with_o his_o iron_n sceptre_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n first_o those_o that_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n but_o cast_v off_o his_o yoke_n of_o subjection_n luke_n 19_o 14._o psal._n 2._o 3._o son_n of_o belial_n such_o mock_n god_n when_o they_o say_v this_o prayer_n 2._o those_o who_o live_v in_o ignorance_n and_o sin_n and_o consequent_o in_o spiritual_a bondage_n please_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v free_a john_n 8._o 33._o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o true_o desire_v that_o god_n kingdom_n may_v come_v because_o they_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o misery_n etc._n etc._n 3._o those_o that_o seek_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n but_o set_v themselves_o to_o seek_v their_o own_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a desire_n 4._o those_o magistrate_n minister_n people_n that_o seek_v not_o the_o advancement_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o themselves_o contemn_v the_o word_n quench_v the_o spirit_n nor_o yet_o in_o other_o as_o for_o those_o magistrate_n who_o in_o stead_n of_o cherish_v the_o church_n do_v persecute_v it_o in_o stead_n of_o advance_v god_n kingdom_n do_v deface_v it_o erect_v superstition_n and_o idolatry_n suppress_v virtue_n advance_v vice_n or_o those_o minister_n that_o deprive_v the_o people_n of_o the_o food_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o like_o dry_a nurse_n hunger-starve_v they_o or_o those_o man_n whosoever_o that_o labour_n to_o withdraw_v man_n from_o allegiance_n unto_o god_n all_o those_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o be_v enemy_n in_o make_v this_o prayer_n do_v ask_v their_o own_o confusion_n for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o king_n as_o well_o in_o subdue_a his_o enemy_n as_o in_o preserve_v his_o subject_n psal._n 110._o 1._o psal._n 2._o 6._o 5._o those_o that_o follow_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o desire_n of_o the_o world_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o please_v themselves_o in_o so_o do_v they_o be_v not_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v enemy_n to_o his_o cross_n phil._n 3._o 19_o and_o soldier_n in_o satan_n camp_n as_o therefore_o we_o desire_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n so_o let_v we_o seek_v it_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n which_o we_o here_o desire_v three_o we_o desire_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n may_v come_v that_o be_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v accomplish_v and_o all_o god_n enemy_n subdue_v christ_n will_v hasten_v his_o come_n to_o judgement_n to_o our_o full_a redemption_n and_o glorification_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o here_o therefore_o we_o pray_v 1._o that_o god_n will_v hasten_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n unto_o judgement_n and_o to_o that_o end_n will_v accomplish_v the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o subdue_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n 2._o that_o this_o kingdom_n may_v come_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v possess_v of_o we_o and_o to_o that_o end_n will_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n and_o will_v free_v and_o keep_v we_o from_o all_o evil_n unto_o his_o own_o everlasting_a kingdom_n 2._o tim._n 4._o 18._o and_o will_v by_o his_o power_n through_o faith_n preserve_v we_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 5._o use_v 1._o duty_n in_o our_o life_n we_o must_v earnest_o desire_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o believe_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v and_o that_o to_o our_o salvation_n 2._o want_v to_o be_v bewail_v first_o the_o want_n of_o faith_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o manifold_a sin_n which_o make_v a_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o make_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o judgement_n terrible_a unto_o we_o so_o that_o we_o can_v desire_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n as_o we_o ought_v second_o the_o worldliness_n of_o our_o mind_n in_o that_o we_o be_v all_o more_o or_o less_o overtake_v of_o the_o desire_n thereof_o and_o not_o so_o wain_v from_o the_o world_n as_o become_v pilgrim_n on_o earth_n so_o that_o many_o of_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o desire_v another_o life_n that_o they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o live_v here_o for_o ever_o three_o our_o sin_n must_v be_v as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n unto_o we_o that_o be_v weary_a we_o may_v earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o so_o disburden_v of_o they_o rom._n 7._o 23_o 24._o phil._n 1._o 23._o four_o we_o must_v bewail_v and_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n whereby_o god_n name_n be_v dishonour_v his_o kingdom_n hinder_v his_o will_n neglect_v that_o so_o we_o may_v true_o desire_v that_o a_o end_n may_v be_v put_v to_o these_o evil_a day_n and_o may_v say_v how_o long_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a revel_v 6._o 10._o we_o must_v believe_v 1._o that_o christ_n will_v come_v to_o believe_v judgement_n and_o that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n after_o this_o life_n for_o these_o two_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v here_o presuppose_v for_o if_o we_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o mocker_n of_o who_o peter_n foretell_v 2._o epistle_n 3._o 4._o that_o believe_v not_o this_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v but_o mock_v god_n if_o we_o make_v this_o petition_n 2._o that_o christ_n will_v come_v to_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v inheritor_n of_o that_o kingdom_n for_o we_o can_v else_o true_o desire_v his_o come_n etc._n etc._n duty_n in_o our_o life_n i._o we_o must_v give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a for_o by_o this_o mean_v a_o enter_v shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o we_o abundant_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n 2._o pet._n 1._o 10_o 11._o ii_o if_o we_o pray_v in_o faith_n that_o our_o request_n may_v be_v faith_n grant_v we_o must_v expect_v christ_n second_o come_v and_o we_o must_v expect_v it_o with_o faith_n fervency_n patience_n and_o vigilancy_n with_o faith_n that_o be_v with_o persuasion_n &_o assurance_n that_o christ_n will_v come_v to_o our_o full_a redemption_n for_o when_o a_o man_n can_v true_o say_v by_o faith_n that_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n he_o will_v also_o add_v with_o the_o apostle_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n phil._n 3._o 20._o and_o consequent_o expect_v it_o with_o chearfulnesse_n and_o not_o with_o unhappy_a felix_n tremble_v at_o the_o mention_n of_o judgement_n for_o howsoever_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o unspeakable_a terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a yet_o to_o the_o godly_a it_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o singular_a comfort_n for_o then_o the_o lord_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n revel_v 7._o 17._o for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v call_v the_o time_n of_o refresh_v act_v 3._o 19_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n luke_n 21._o 28._o bid_v the_o faithful_a to_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n etc._n etc._n because_o the_o day_n of_o their_o full_a redemption_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n draw_v near_o second_o we_o must_v expect_v with_o earnest_a desire_n desire_n 1._o eternal_a life_n 2._o the_o come_n of_o christ_n tit._n 2._o 13._o life_n for_o how_o can_v a_o man_n faithful_o expect_v and_o certain_o look_v for_o happiness_n who_o do_v not_o also_o earnest_o desire_v it_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o who_o have_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v sigh_n within_o ourselves_o expect_v the_o adoption_n that_o be_v the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n whereunto_o we_o be_v adopt_v and_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n at_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 23._o second_o we_o be_v with_o desire_n to_o expect_v the_o second_o come_v come_v of_o christ_n look_v for_o and_o hasten_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n 2._o pet._n 3._o 12._o but_o there_o be_v many_o who_o with_o balaam_n desire_v salvation_n but_o how_o few_o that_o desire_v the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n yet_o this_o be_v make_v a_o note_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a to_o love_n and_o desire_v it_o 2._o tim._n 4._o 8._o for_o as_o th._n aquinas_n say_v qui_fw-la diligit_fw-la amicum_fw-la cum_fw-la desiderio_fw-la exspectat_fw-la eum_fw-la he_o that_o love_v his_o friend_n expect_v he_o with_o long_a desire_n
do_v the_o lord_n bid_v thou_o seek_v his_o face_n answer_v with_o that_o heavenly_a echo_n of_o the_o psalmist_n psal._n 27._o 8._o thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o shall_v turn_v unto_o he_o break_v off_o without_o delay_v the_o course_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o thy_o heart_n open_v thy_o immortal_a gate_n that_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n may_v come_v in_o do_v he_o call_v thou_o to_o repentance_n to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n defer_v not_o repentance_n but_o to_o day_n before_o to_o morrow_n repent_v seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v and_o call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o isai._n 55._o 6._o do_v he_o call_v we_o to_o trial_n and_o affliction_n let_v we_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o submit_v ourselves_o willing_o to_o his_o will_n 1._o sam._n 3._o 18._o act_n 21_o 14._o 2._o sam._n 15._o 26._o 5._o the_o angel_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n full_o accomplish_v total_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n command_v so_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v it_o full_o and_o not_o by_o half_n otherwise_o he_o will_v say_v to_o we_o as_o to_o they_o of_o sardis_n revel_v 3._o 2._o i_o have_v not_o find_v thy_o work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d complete_a before_o god_n remember_v the_o example_n of_o herod_n mark_v 6._o 20._o who_o albeit_o hear_v john_n baptist_n he_o do_v many_o thing_n and_o hear_v he_o glad_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o because_o hâ—…_n continue_v in_o that_o sin_n of_o incest_n his_o partial_a obedience_n do_v nothing_o avail_v he_o he_o that_o keep_v all_o the_o law_n and_o fail_v in_o some_o one_o commandment_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o jam._n 2._o 10._o and_o he_o that_o true_o repent_v of_o any_o one_o sin_n repent_v of_o all_o where_o there_o be_v upright_a obedience_n there_o be_v entire_a obedience_n but_o where_o there_o be_v halving_a there_o be_v halt_v between_o god_n and_o mammon_n between_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n the_o covetous_a man_n think_v well_o of_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v not_o a_o whoremaster_n or_o a_o drunkard_n the_o riotous_a person_n think_v well_o of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o covetous_a no_o extortioner_n etc._n etc._n the_o pharisee_fw-mi because_o he_o be_v no_o publican_n luke_n 18_o etc._n etc._n many_o separate_a justice_n and_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n but_o herein_o we_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n matth._n 3._o 15._o for_o if_o we_o will_v be_v man_n according_a to_o god_n own_o heart_n we_o must_v desire_v and_o endevoúr_n to_o do_v all_o his_o will_n act_v 13._o 22._o 6._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v his_o will_n constant_o constant_o never_o give_v over_o until_o they_o have_v accomplish_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o must_v we_o be_v constant_a persevere_v in_o obedience_n be_v not_o weary_a of_o welldoing_a know_v that_o we_o be_v redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o worship_v he_o etc._n etc._n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n luke_n 1._o 74._o our_o obedience_n must_v not_o be_v like_o the_o morning_n mist._n remember_v that_o religion_n be_v a_o way_n to_o the_o end_n whereto_o we_o can_v come_v until_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o set_v down_o our_o staff_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o end_n and_o will_v go_v no_o further_o what_o will_v all_o our_o former_a pain_n avail_v we_o if_o we_o run_v in_o this_o race_n and_o faint_a before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o goal_n how_o shall_v we_o hope_v to_o obtain_v the_o garland_n be_v faithful_a unto_o death_n say_v our_o saviour_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n revel_v 2._o 10._o and_o matth._n 24._o 13._o he_o that_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v 7._o last_o the_o holy_a angel_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n faithful_o faithful_o and_o in_o all_o their_o do_n seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o send_v they_o not_o assume_v unto_o themselves_o any_o part_n of_o the_o praise_n so_o must_v we_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 31._o for_o if_o therein_o we_o shall_v seek_v our_o own_o praise_n or_o other_o sinister_a respect_n we_o have_v our_o reward_n thus_o must_v we_o true_o in_o our_o life_n desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v it_o in_o heaven_n otherwise_o when_o we_o make_v this_o prayer_n we_o do_v ask_v with_o our_o mouth_n that_o which_o we_o desire_v not_o with_o our_o heart_n here_o therefore_o be_v discover_v discover_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o many_o man_n who_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o they_o will_v not_o do_v god_n will_v have_v thou_o to_o turn_v unto_o he_o thou_o pray_v that_o thou_o may_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o turn_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n what_o be_v this_o then_o but_o to_o mock_v god_n when_o thou_o ask_v that_o of_o he_o which_o thou_o have_v neither_o desire_n nor_o purpose_n to_o do_v but_o here_o especial_o appear_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o obstinate_a and_o stiff-necked_a sinner_n who_o will_v seem_v so_o forward_o as_o to_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o as_o the_o angel_n do_v it_o in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o in_o very_a truth_n obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n no_o otherwise_o on_o earth_n than_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n who_o although_o they_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n yet_o willing_o though_o unwitting_o perform_v his_o secret_a will_n which_o no_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o disannul_v if_o therefore_o we_o will_v be_v think_v to_o pray_v in_o truth_n let_v we_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v that_o in_o our_o life_n which_o in_o prayer_n we_o ask_v and_o desire_v so_o have_v imitate_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o angel_n on_o earth_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_o the_o angel_n and_o fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o petition_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o those_o petition_n which_o immediate_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n now_o we_o be_v to_o come_v unto_o those_o which_o more_o ask_v near_o appertein_a unto_o our_o good_a howbeit_o mediate_o also_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n glory_n which_o must_v be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o all_o our_o desire_n for_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v to_o ask_v for_o ourselves_o we_o be_v to_o desire_v no_o otherwise_o but_o as_o it_o be_v subordinate_a to_o god_n glory_n spiritual_a grace_n and_o salvation_n we_o be_v to_o desire_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o our_o salvation_n and_o because_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n harh_n ordain_v he_o to_o salvation_n therefore_o salvation_n and_o those_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o be_v necessary_a thereunto_o may_v be_v ask_v absolute_o as_o be_v subordinate_a to_o god_n glory_n with_o which_o he_o join_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o choose_a temporal_a benefit_n be_v to_o be_v ask_v conditional_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o serve_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o spiritual_a good_a god_n glory_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o even_o in_o our_o eat_n and_o drink_v and_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v 1._o cor._n 10._o 31._o nay_o our_o life_n itself_o be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n glory_n psal._n 80._o 19_o preserve_v o_o lord_n our_o life_n and_o we_o will_v call_v upon_o thy_o name_n psal._n 119._o 175._o let_v my_o soul_n live_v and_o it_o shall_v praise_v thou_o isai._n 38._o 18_o 19_o psal._n 6._o 5._o and_o 30._o 9_o and_o 50._o 15._o sufficientia_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la say_v augustine_n rectè_fw-la appetitur_fw-la non_fw-la propter_fw-la seipsam_fw-la quidem_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la eam_fw-la habentes_fw-la commodiùs_fw-la deo_fw-la serviamus_fw-la sufficiency_n for_o life_n be_v right_o desire_v not_o for_o itself_o but_o that_o we_o may_v more_o commodious_o serve_v god_n now_o these_o petition_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o in_o they_o we_o ask_v either_o temporal_a benefit_n concern_v the_o body_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o this_o life_n present_a or_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n concern_v the_o soul_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o a_o better_a life_n of_o both_o which_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 8._o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o both_o the_o prayer_n for_o temporal_a blessing_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v we_o this_o
we_o have_v unto_o other_o consider_v that_o what_o i_o have_v receive_v i_o be_o to_o esteem_v it_o as_o give_v not_o to_o i_o alone_o but_o to_o we_o neither_o may_v thou_o think_v that_o thy_o prayer_n be_v upright_o if_o have_v obtain_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v ask_v for_o we_o thou_o shall_v keep_v it_o to_o thyself_o thou_o beg_v not_o only_o in_o thy_o own_o name_n but_o also_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o other_o therefore_o when_o god_n hear_v thy_o prayer_n he_o give_v not_o only_o to_o thou_o but_o by_o thou_o he_o give_v to_o other_o making_z thou_o not_o lord_n of_o that_o which_o he_o give_v but_o his_o steward_n and_o almoner_n and_o therefore_o howsoever_o thy_o good_n be_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iâ—…_n possession_n yet_o be_v thou_o to_o make_v they_o common_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o use_n by_o do_v good_a to_o all_o but_o especial_o to_o those_o of_o the_o housâ—…old_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o help_v other_o so_o be_v able_a we_o must_v râ—…member_v to_o distributâ—…_n and_o to_o do_v good_a for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v please_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o day_n this_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o matthew_n or_o as_o luke_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o diâ—…m_n for_o a_o day_n h._n e._n quantum_fw-la huic_fw-la diei_fw-la sufficit_fw-la so_o much_o as_o suffice_v for_o this_o day_n or_o as_o other_o expound_v according_a to_o the_o day_n that_o be_v give_v untâ—…_n we_o that_o which_o be_v fâ—…t_v and_o 〈◊〉_d for_o uâ—…_n in_o this_o our_o present_a estate_n for_o we_o need_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n at_o all_o time_n the_o time_n of_o adversity_n require_v other_o blessing_n than_o the_o time_n of_o prosperity_n but_o the_o sense_n in_o matthew_n and_o luke_n be_v the_o same_o give_v we_o that_o bread_n which_o be_v convenient_a for_o we_o this_o day_n or_o give_v we_o that_o which_o be_v convenient_a and_o necessary_a for_o this_o day_n now_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n do_v teach_v we_o thus_o to_o pray_v first_o he_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o frailty_n and_o mortality_n who_o have_v need_v day_n by_o day_n to_o be_v feed_v and_o sustain_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o second_o he_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o duty_n that_o as_o child_n we_o shall_v come_v every_o day_n to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n to_o â—…ave_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o and_o three_o he_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o be_v distrustful_o careful_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o every_o day_n to_o depend_v upon_o god_n fatherly_a providence_n be_v assure_v that_o when_o he_o have_v nourish_v we_o to_o day_n he_o will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o we_o to_o morrow_n and_o 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o maâ—…y_a thing_n else_o the_o israelite_n be_v a_o type_n unto_o we_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v every_o day_n to_o gather_v manna_n for_o the_o day_n exod._n 16._o 16._o and_o four_a he_o teach_v we_o to_o moderate_v our_o unsatiable_a appetite_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o be_v content_a if_o we_o have_v provision_n for_o the_o day_n whereas_o we_o pray_v for_o other_o to_o who_o god_n give_v by_o we_o we_o be_v bind_v even_o to_o day_n without_o delay_n to_o supply_v their_o want_n and_o not_o bid_v they_o come_v to_o morrow_n or_o another_o time_n prov._n 3._o 28._o but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a quest._n to_o provide_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v as_o we_o be_v to_o be_v content_a if_o we_o have_v provision_n for_o answ._n the_o day_n so_o if_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v more_o we_o be_v not_o come_v to_o cast_v away_o his_o good_a gift_n but_o reserve_v they_o nor_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v lose_v john_n 6._o 12._o but_o to_o preserve_v they_o or_o else_o employ_v they_o to_o good_a use_n yea_o if_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v mean_n man_n be_v bind_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v rather_o than_o by_o neglect_v the_o mean_n to_o tempt_v god_n 1._o tim._n 5._o 8._o 2._o cor._n 12._o 14._o the_o father_n be_v to_o lay_v up_o for_o their_o child_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o summer_n we_o be_v to_o provide_v against_o winter_n to_o which_o purpose_n the_o sluggard_n be_v put_v to_o school_v to_o the_o ant_n prov._n 6._o 6._o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o plenty_n against_o the_o time_n of_o dearth_n example_n act_v 11._o 29._o gen._n 41._o 48._o lawful_a therefore_o it_o be_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v so_o that_o these_o condition_n caution_n may_v be_v observe_v 1._o that_o our_o desire_n and_o care_n in_o provide_v be_v not_o inordinate_a in_o labour_v for_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v more_o or_o as_o much_o as_o for_o that_o which_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n after_o which_o sort_n they_o offend_v who_o to_o gain_v the_o world_n do_v loose_v their_o soul_n as_o those_o do_v that_o stick_v not_o to_o sin_n to_o obtain_v their_o worldly_a desire_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o immoderate_a or_o join_v with_o covetousness_n which_o be_v a_o insatiable_a desire_n of_o have_v more_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o that_o it_o be_v not_o join_v either_o with_o distrust_n in_o god_n providence_n or_o trust_v in_o our_o store_n luke_n 12._o 20._o 4._o that_o we_o set_v not_o our_o heart_n thereupon_o psal._n 62._o 10._o 5._o that_o it_o be_v do_v neither_o with_o injury_n to_o our_o neighbour_n nor_o neglect_n of_o our_o poor_a brethren_n 6._o that_o we_o lie_v up_o our_o good_n to_o good_a end_n that_o we_o may_v have_v not_o only_o to_o supply_v our_o own_o want_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o our_o family_n but_o also_o to_o relieve_v the_o necessity_n of_o other_o but_o christ_n forbid_v to_o care_n for_o to_o morrow_n 1._o matth._n 6._o 34._o he_o forbid_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v cark_n and_o distrustful_a answ._n care_n christ_n bid_v we_o not_o to_o lay_v up_o treasure_n on_o the_o 2._o earth_n matth._n 6._o 19_o and_o forbid_v we_o to_o labour_v for_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v john_n 6._o 27._o i_o answer_v those_o speech_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v answ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o comparison_n of_o spiritual_a food_n and_o heavenly_a treasure_n etc._n etc._n and_o second_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o affect_v or_o esteem_v any_o worldly_a thing_n as_o our_o treasure_n but_o rather_o the_o righteousness_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o those_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a grace_n whereby_o everlasting_a life_n be_v obtain_v for_o where_o the_o treasure_n be_v there_o the_o heart_n will_v be_v also_o and_o thus_o have_v we_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n the_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o prayer_n 1._o to_o ask_v temporal_a blessing_n of_o god_n 2._o to_o ask_v god_n they_o aright_o for_o the_o first_o man_n be_v not_o to_o have_v this_o conceit_n that_o temporal_a blessing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ask_v of_o god_n as_o be_v unworthy_a for_o he_o to_o grant_v or_o unnecessary_a for_o we_o to_o receive_v for_o the_o lord_n providence_n stoop_v to_o the_o small_a thing_n to_o the_o light_n of_o a_o sparrow_n upon_o the_o ground_n to_o the_o feed_n of_o all_o brute_n beast_n matth._n 6._o 26._o psal._n 104._o 27._o and_o 145._o 15._o and_o 147._o 9_o luke_n 12._o 24._o and_o he_o affirm_v that_o all_o both_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n proceed_v from_o he_o hos._n 2._o 8._o that_o in_o adversity_n we_o shall_v pray_v unto_o he_o and_o in_o prosperity_n praise_v he_o and_o in_o both_o acknowledge_v his_o merciful_a providence_n and_o as_o for_o we_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o neither_o any_o of_o we_o in_o particular_a nor_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o general_n can_v continue_v our_o life_n in_o this_o world_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n unless_o it_o please_v he_o to_o grant_v unto_o we_o a_o continual_a supply_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n therefore_o see_v god_n be_v the_o giver_n of_o they_o and_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o they_o it_o behove_v we_o by_o prayer_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o giver_n of_o they_o and_o to_o exercise_v our_o faith_n in_o ask_v they_o at_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o we_o be_v so_o to_o do_v it_o further_o appear_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n command_v we_o to_o ask_v they_o 2._o because_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n that_o we_o shall_v receive_v they_o 1._o tim._n 4._o 8._o 3._o the_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a jacob_n gen._n 28._o 20._o solomon_n 1._o king_n 8._o 33_o 35_o 37._o agur_n prov._n 30._o 8_o etc._n etc._n who_o have_v pray_v for_o they_o second_o it_o be_v not_o
we_o have_v by_o they_o displease_v and_o dishonour_v god_n and_o to_o increase_v this_o godly_a sorrow_n sin_n in_o we_o we_o be_v first_o to_o consider_v and_o meditate_v of_o god_n manifold_a benefit_n undeserved_o bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o unthankful_a behaviour_n towards_o he_o etc._n etc._n second_o we_o be_v to_o desire_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v pour_v upon_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o deprecation_n that_o we_o may_v with_o bitterness_n bewail_v our_o sin_n whereby_o we_o have_v so_o violate_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v find_v sufficient_a to_o appease_v or_o to_o satisfy_v the_o same_o but_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n who_o we_o by_o our_o sin_n have_v pierce_v zech._n 12._o 10._o three_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o misery_n whereunto_o our_o sin_n make_v we_o subject_a both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o all_o which_o respect_n we_o must_v esteem_v our_o sin_n as_o a_o most_o heavy_a burden_n and_o be_v weary_a thereof_o we_o be_v by_o prayer_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v be_v ease_v thereof_o matth._n 11._o 28._o neither_o be_v we_o to_o bewail_v our_o sin_n alone_o but_o as_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n so_o be_v we_o also_o to_o mourn_v for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o place_n and_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v ezek._n 9_o 8._o psal._n 119._o 136_o 158._o 2._o we_o be_v to_o bewail_v the_o hardness_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o can_v so_o bewail_v our_o sin_n as_o we_o ought_v 3._o our_o want_n of_o faith_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o grace_n which_o we_o desire_v be_v 1._o remission_n of_o desire_v sin_n and_o justification_n viz._n that_o god_n will_v cancel_v the_o bill_n of_o debt_n col._n 2._o 14._o that_o he_o will_v take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n mich._n 7._o 18_o 19_o that_o he_o will_v impute_v the_o merit_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o and_o second_o because_o we_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o apprehend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o our_o justification_n and_o without_o which_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o communicate_v unto_o we_o therefore_o we_o desire_v not_o only_o that_o he_o will_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n but_o also_o that_o he_o will_v work_v in_o we_o a_o true_a faith_n whereby_o we_o may_v have_v assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n 3._o because_o our_o faith_n be_v weak_a therefore_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o increase_n thereof_o luke_n 17._o 5._o and_o also_o that_o god_n will_v bless_v unto_o we_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o beget_n and_o increase_v of_o our_o faith_n 4._o because_o reconciliation_n and_o adoption_n be_v unseparable_a companion_n of_o justification_n we_o therefore_o must_v also_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v receive_v we_o unto_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n and_o give_v we_o his_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n that_o howsoever_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n yet_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o in_o christ_n we_o may_v have_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o spirit_n testify_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 5._o we_o pray_v not_o only_o for_o righteousness_n and_o assurance_n of_o justification_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n arise_v from_o thence_o rom._n 5._o 1._o but_o also_o for_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o they_o both_o rom._n 14._o 17._o now_o that_o we_o may_v with_o fervency_n beg_v these_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o must_v beside_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o misery_n sin_n which_o they_o bring_v upon_o we_o consider_v the_o necessity_n of_o these_o grace_n first_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n because_o sin_n make_v a_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o isai._n 59_o 1._o and_o make_v we_o subject_a both_o to_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o and_o therefore_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n we_o be_v to_o desire_v freedom_n from_o our_o sin_n without_o which_o our_o estate_n be_v most_o miserable_a etc._n etc._n and_o without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v save_v contrariwise_o in_o remission_n of_o sin_n consist_v happiness_n psal._n 32._o 1_o 2._o second_o of_o faith_n without_o which_o the_o faith_n benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o effectual_a to_o our_o justification_n sanctification_n or_o salvation_n by_o it_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n to_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o same_o benefit_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o proceed_v from_o christ_n be_v also_o ascribe_v unto_o faith_n upon_o which_o follow_v reconciliation_n peace_n with_o god_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o eternal_a life_n itself_o in_o this_o life_n as_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o fervency_n so_o also_o in_o faith_n that_o as_o we_o unfeigned_o desire_v pardon_n of_o sin_n &_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n so_o we_o be_v true_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v hear_v our_o prayer_n that_o he_o will_v receive_v we_o unto_o mercy_n and_o at_o the_o length_n grant_v unto_o we_o the_o certificate_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o ask_v he_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v he_o command_v we_o to_o ask_v remission_n of_o sin_n justification_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o consequent_o we_o be_v steadfast_o to_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v they_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n heb._n 10._o 17._o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v express_o promise_v to_o those_o that_o ask_v he_o luke_n 11._o 13._o there_o 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o pâ—…ay_v with_o perseverance_n never_o cease_v day_n by_o day_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d â—…rtificate_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n assure_v we_o thereof_o until_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o our_o soul_n i_o aâ—…_n your_o 〈◊〉_d and_o â—…hed_v abrâ—…ad_v his_o love_n in_o our_o heart_n neither_o be_v we_o then_o to_o cease_v from_o this_o prayer_n but_o as_o we_o sin_v daily_o so_o be_v we_o daily_o to_o crave_v forgiveness_n and_o as_o our_o faith_n be_v weak_a and_o mix_v with_o doubt_v so_o daily_o to_o dâ—…sire_v the_o increase_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n duty_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o our_o life_n if_o we_o will_v make_v this_o prayer_n with_o upright_a heart_n or_o will_v either_o hope_n to_o obtain_v this_o request_n or_o assurance_n that_o our_o prayer_n be_v hear_v i._o we_o must_v humility_n be_v adorn_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o pet._n 5._o 5._o whereby_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v ourselves_o so_o deep_o indebt_v unto_o the_o lord_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o manifold_a sin_n that_o he_o may_v mâ—…st_v just_o glorify_v his_o name_n in_o our_o endless_a coâ—…fusion_n and_o thâ—…t_v in_o respect_n thereof_o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o â—…ook_v up_o unto_o heaven_n or_o to_o breathe_v in_o the_o aiâ—…e_n or_o to_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v thâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o be_v not_o consâ—…ed_v for_o if_o we_o have_v humble_a and_o contrite_a heart_n the_o lord_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o to_o pardon_v our_o sin_n the_o lordreâ—…isteth_v the_o proud_a but_o he_o give_v grâ—…ce_n to_o the_o humble_a jam._n 4._o 6._o 1._o pet._n 5._o 5._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n â—…_n conâ—…ite_a and_o etc._n etc._n psal._n 51._o 17._o psal._n 34._o 18._o example_n in_o the_o humble_a publican_n luke_n 18._o 14._o for_o câ—…rist_n 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o câ—…ll_v 〈◊〉_d righteoâ—…s_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o repentance_n matth_n 9_o 13._o luke_n 4._o 18._o matth_n 11._o 28._o who_o do_v he_o call_v with_o promise_n to_o ease_v they_o of_o the_o burden_n of_o 〈◊〉_d but_o thâ—…se_v that_o 〈◊〉_d under_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v weary_a thereof_o if_o therefore_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o a_o humble_a heart_n thou_o may_v be_v encourage_v to_o come_v untâ—…_n he_o for_o grace_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n for_o as_o iâ—…_n be_v sâ—…d_v of_o the_o blind_a man_n so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o every_o onâ—…_n that_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n be_v oâ—…_n good_a comfort_n he_o 〈◊〉_d â—…hee_o but_o as_o humility_n make_v we_o fit_a to_o receive_v god_n gâ—…ace_n in_o the_o pardon_v of_o our_o sin_n so_o be_v iâ—…_n also_o a_o good_a sign_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v for_o they_o only_o be_v
to_o withstand_v our_o enemy_n in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o have_v finish_v all_o thing_n may_v stand_v fast_o ephes._n 6._o 13._o be_v keep_v by_o his_o power_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 5._o and_o ii_o more_o special_o 1._o against_o the_o tentation_n of_o flesh_n the_o flesh_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o howsoever_o sin_n dwell_v in_o we_o yet_o it_o may_v not_o reign_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n that_o we_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o or_o give_v our_o member_n as_o weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 12_o 13._o and_o especial_o that_o he_o will_v not_o punish_v our_o sin_n with_o sin_n give_v we_o over_o to_o our_o own_o lust_n psal._n 81._o 13._o rom._n 1._o 24._o or_o to_o the_o hardness_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n ephes._n 4._o 18._o or_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n rom._n 1._o 28._o to_o commit_v sin_n with_o greediness_n but_o contrariwise_o that_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o we_o his_o sanctify_a spirit_n not_o only_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o flesh_n but_o also_o to_o mortify_v our_o â—…rthly_a member_n col._n 3._o 5._o as_o our_o inordinate_a affection_n and_o evil_a concupiscence_n and_o to_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n thereof_o gal._n 5._o 24._o and_o that_o be_v renew_v by_o his_o spirit_n we_o may_v no_o long_o be_v carnal_a man_n but_o spiritual_a walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 1._o 2._o as_o touch_v the_o world_n we_o also_o pray_v that_o world_n we_o may_v not_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o world_n or_o overcome_v thereby_o but_o that_o by_o faith_n we_o may_v overcome_v the_o world_n 1._o john_n 5._o 4._o and_o whereas_o the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o tempt_v in_o respect_n either_o of_o the_o man_n or_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o whereas_o the_o man_n tempt_v either_o to_o evil_a of_o punishment_n and_o danger_n by_o captious_a question_n or_o to_o evil_a of_o sin_n either_o by_o bad_a speech_n entice_a incense_a counsel_v or_o lewd_a example_n we_o therefore_o against_o their_o caption_n desire_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n that_o we_o be_v not_o ensnare_v and_o against_o their_o offence_n and_o scandal_n either_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n constancy_n &_o perseverance_n that_o we_o do_v not_o stumble_v or_o fall_v nor_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o world_n rom._n 12._o 2._o as_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v either_o the_o desire_n thereof_o or_o the_o terror_n and_o cross_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n 1._o john_n 2._o 16._o the_o world_n be_v say_v especial_o to_o tempt_v they_o be_v the_o bait_n of_o sin_n and_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n against_o these_o we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v have_v grace_n from_o above_o to_o renounce_v all_o worldly_a lust_n tit._n 2._o 12._o to_o be_v wain_v from_o the_o world_n to_o use_v it_o as_o though_o we_o use_v in_o not_o 1._o cor._n 7._o 31._o to_o â—…e_v crâ—…cified_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o we_o gal._n 6._o 14._o to_o live_v as_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n upon_o earth_n and_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n mind_v heavenly_a thing_n and_o contemn_v all_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o world_n as_o mere_a vanity_n in_o comparison_n of_o heavenly_a joy_n as_o touch_v the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n which_o be_v worthy_o call_v tentation_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o power_n etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 10._o 13._o but_o that_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o good_a time_n will_v either_o release_v we_o from_o they_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n or_o else_o arm_v we_o with_o patience_n to_o bear_v whatsoever_o he_o shall_v lay_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o may_v endure_v tentation_n and_o be_v find_v approve_v we_o may_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n jam._n 1._o 12._o whereof_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o worthy_a rom._n 8._o 18._o 3._o as_o concern_v the_o tentation_n of_o the_o devil_n we_o devil_n desire_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v tread_v satan_n under_o our_o foot_n rom._n 16._o 20._o or_o at_o the_o least_o that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o arm_v we_o with_o the_o complete_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o cunning_a sleight_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o devil_n ephes._n 6._o 11._o and_o especial_o with_o faith_n whereby_o we_o may_v quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n ephes._n 6._o 16._o now_o in_o all_o these_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o both_o by_o his_o example_n john_n 17._o 15._o &_o by_o his_o precept_n in_o this_o place_n o_o lord_n we_o do_v not_o desire_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v tempt_v but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o evil_a that_o be_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o it_o hold_v not_o we_o captive_a unto_o sin_n from_o the_o allurement_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o do_v not_o draw_v we_o unto_o sin_n from_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o prevail_v not_o against_o we_o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o judgement_n which_o by_o sin_n we_o deserve_v so_o far_o as_o our_o deliverance_n therefrom_o may_v stand_v with_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o good_a and_o last_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n itself_o in_o regard_n whereof_o we_o desire_v the_o lord_n will_v endue_v we_o more_o and_o more_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n apply_v unto_o we_o the_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o mortify_v our_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o resurrection_n to_o restore_v we_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o proceed_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n and_o from_o one_o measure_n of_o grace_n to_o a_o great_a until_o we_o come_v to_o a_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ._n and_o as_o there_o be_v two_o degree_n of_o our_o deliverance_n from_o these_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n the_o one_o begin_v and_o imperfect_a by_o sanctification_n in_o this_o life_n the_o other_o full_a and_o perfect_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o be_v our_o full_a redemption_n and_o glorification_n so_o we_o pray_v not_o only_o that_o we_o may_v be_v free_v from_o our_o corruption_n in_o part_n but_o also_o may_v be_v full_o conform_v to_o the_o glorious_a image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o every_o evil_a thing_n and_o be_v preserve_v to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 2._o tim._n 4._o 18._o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o as_o in_o the_o five_o petition_n we_o desire_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n by_o faith_n so_o here_o we_o crave_v strength_n against_o sin_n &_o freedom_n from_o the_o corruption_n and_o sanctification_n by_o god_n spirit_n and_o final_o the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o when_o we_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o evil_a we_o desire_v deliverance_n also_o from_o hell_n and_o consequent_o salvation_n in_o heaven_n now_o as_o these_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v ask_v in_o fervency_n faith_n and_o affection_n so_o also_o in_o assurance_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o as_o the_o apostle_n james_n chap._n 1._o 5_o 6._o teach_v if_o any_o man_n desire_v wisdom_n of_o god_n wise_o to_o endure_v tentâ—…tion_n he_o must_v ask_v it_o in_o â—…aith_n and_o to_o this_o faith_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v most_o notable_o encourage_v we_o in_o the_o scripture_n prov._n 18._o 10._o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o strong_a tower_n the_o righteous_a run_v unto_o it_o &_o in_o edito_fw-la collocatur_fw-la and_o be_v place_v on_o high_a the_o lord_n sai_z peter_z 2._o epist._n 2._o 9_o know_v to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o tentation_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 2._o 18._o in_o that_o he_o suffer_v and_o be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v christ_n have_v overcome_v our_o enemy_n the_o devil_n col._n 2._o 15._o the_o world_n john_n 16._o 33._o and_o to_o this_o end_n give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n he_o that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v strong_a than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 1._o john_n 4._o 4._o neither_o shall_v any_o be_v able_a to_o pull_v we_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n john_n 10._o 28._o christ_n who_o prayer_n be_v always_o hear_v john_n 11._o 42._o have_v pray_v for_o we_o that_o our_o faith_n shall_v not_o sail_v luke_n 22._o 32._o and_o that_o
we_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o evil_a john_n 17._o 15._o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v and_o be_v faithful_a to_o perform_v that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o power_n but_o with_o the_o tentation_n will_v give_v a_o issue_n that_o we_o may_v bear_v it_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 13._o and_o final_o joel_n 2._o 32._o he_o have_v promise_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v our_o faith_n therefore_o concern_v assistance_n against_o tentation_n and_o deliverance_n from_o evil_n must_v be_v ground_v not_o upon_o any_o conceit_n of_o our_o own_o strength_n or_o worthiness_n but_o on_o the_o power_n mercy_n faithfulness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n and_o on_o the_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n of_o jesus_n christ._n duty_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o our_o life_n i._o general_n 1._o to_o avoid_v tentation_n and_o occasion_n of_o evil_a to_o shake_v off_o slothfulness_n and_o diligent_o to_o employ_v ourselves_o either_o in_o good_a exercise_n or_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o calling_n 2._o to_o resist_v tentation_n and_o to_o withstand_v they_o 3._o to_o be_v vigilant_a and_o watchful_a mark_v 13._o 33._o 1._o pet._n 5._o 8._o ephes._n 5._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o walk_v circumspect_o to_o shake_v off_o security_n to_o keep_v a_o watch_n over_o our_o sense_n to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o our_o eye_n job_n 31._o 1._o to_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o turn_v away_o our_o eye_n from_o behold_v vanity_n psal._n 119._o 37._o 4._o to_o get_v unto_o we_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n as_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n ephes._n 6._o 12_o 13_o 18._o 1._o thess._n 5._o 8._o ii_o more_o particular_a 1._o to_o deny_v ourselves_o to_o crâ—…cifie_v the_o flesh_n and_o not_o to_o satisfiâ—…_n the_o lust_n thereof_o to_o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 11._o 2._o to_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o the_o desire_n thereof_o 1._o john_n 2._o 15_o 16._o 3._o to_o resist_v the_o devil_n not_o to_o yield_v to_o his_o motion_n but_o rather_o practise_v the_o contrary_a not_o to_o believe_v his_o persuasion_n 1._o pet._n 5._o 9_o jam._n 4._o 7._o 4._o to_o hate_v all_o sin_n as_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o to_o retain_v no_o one_o sin_n with_o herod_n to_o think_v no_o sin_n small_a to_o abstain_v also_o from_o all_o show_n of_o evil_n 1._o thess._n 5._o 22._o to_o desire_v full_a deliverance_n phil._n 1._o 23._o cupio_fw-la dissolvi_fw-la i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v rom._n 7._o 24._o quis_fw-la i_o libre_fw-la abit_fw-la who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o hypocrisy_n discover_v here_o then_o be_v discover_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o those_o 1._o who_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o lead_v they_o into_o tentation_n and_o themselves_o run_v into_o tentation_n as_o those_o that_o go_v to_o play_n and_o give_v themselves_o to_o idleness_n 2._o who_o by_o security_n and_o idleness_n make_v preparation_n for_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n matt._n 12._o 44._o 3._o who_o take_v think_v for_o the_o flesh_n to_o satisfy_v the_o lâ—…sts_n thereof_o rom._n 13._o 14._o 4._o who_o be_v addict_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o desire_n thereof_o as_o pleasure_n profit_n 1._o tim._n 6._o 9_o those_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_n into_o tentation_n etc._n etc._n and_o preferment_n 5._o who_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o hell_n isai._n 28._o 15._o who_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o forsake_v their_o sin_n as_o their_o drunkenness_n whoredom_n usury_n etc._n etc._n but_o harden_v their_o heart_n and_o therefore_o shall_v fall_v into_o evil_n prov._n 28._o 14._o who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o desire_v full_a deliverance_n from_o evil_a by_o their_o dissolution_n and_o translation_n out_o of_o this_o life_n that_o rather_o they_o have_v place_v their_o paradise_n here_o upon_o earth_n the_o conclusion_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o petition_n now_o follow_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o these_o word_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n for_o howsoever_o necessary_a this_o clause_n be_v omit_v of_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n and_o be_v reject_v by_o erasmus_n yet_o be_v it_o add_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o register_v by_o matthew_n for_o first_o the_o greek_a copy_n have_v it_o second_o the_o syriack_n paraphra_v translate_v it_o three_o the_o greek_a writer_n expound_v it_o as_o chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi and_o four_a it_o be_v not_o only_a consonant_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o in_o this_o prayer_n have_v a_o necessary_a use_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o praise_n be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o prayer_n and_o in_o prayer_n two_o thing_n require_v fervency_n and_o faith_n now_o as_o the_o petition_n especial_o contain_v a_o specification_n of_o our_o desire_n so_o this_o conclusion_n contain_v partly_o a_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n join_v with_o praise_v god_n in_o these_o word_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o partly_o a_o testification_n both_o of_o our_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o desire_n in_o all_o the_o former_a petition_n in_o the_o word_n amen_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n by_o attribute_n three_o reason_n for_o that_o they_o be_v reason_n the_o word_n for_o signify_v and_o reason_n they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o persuade_v god_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v our_o request_n as_o to_o persuade_v and_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v the_o reason_n be_v take_v neither_o from_o our_o own_o worthiness_n nor_o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o our_o prayer_n for_o if_o our_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v ground_v thereon_o we_o shall_v neither_o dare_v to_o pray_v nor_o hope_n to_o be_v hear_v but_o from_o the_o nature_n &_o attribute_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o obtain_v our_o request_n depend_v not_o upon_o our_o own_o worth_n but_o on_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n i_o say_v be_v draw_v from_o three_o attribute_n of_o god_n viz._n his_o eternal_a kingdom_n eternal_a power_n eternal_a glory_n he_o be_v the_o kingdom_n therefore_o he_o have_v right_a to_o give_v we_o whatsoever_o we_o desire_v his_o be_v the_o power_n and_o might_n therefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o grant_v our_o request_n his_o be_v the_o glory_n both_o of_o give_v all_o good_a thing_n and_o also_o of_o all_o good_a thing_n give_v and_o thereunto_o our_o request_n do_v tend_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o grant_v our_o request_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o this_o we_o shall_v the_o easy_o believe_v if_o we_o consider_v to_o who_o we_o ascribe_v these_o thing_n namely_o to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o seat_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o his_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o psal._n 103._o 19_o who_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o do_v what_o he_o will_v psal._n 115._o 3._o who_o sit_v on_o the_o heaven_n as_o his_o throne_n full_a of_o majesty_n and_o glory_n and_o ride_v on_o the_o heaven_n for_o our_o help_n neither_o do_v the_o right_a power_n and_o glory_n of_o give_v benefit_n temporal_a and_o concern_v this_o life_n alone_o belong_v unto_o god_n but_o also_o of_o everlasting_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n after_o this_o life_n be_v end_v for_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a kingdom_n eternal_a power_n and_o eternal_a glory_n signify_v in_o those_o word_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o which_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o all_o the_o three_o attribute_n what_o kingdom_n here_o signify_v but_o first_o of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o here_o signify_v 1._o general_o the_o universal_a kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o some_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o power_n whereby_o he_o rule_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n psal._n 103._o 19_o 2._o chron._n 20._o 6._o and_o in_o regard_n whereof_o the_o right_a of_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o he_o deut._n 10._o 14._o psal._n 24._o 1._o this_o then_o teach_v we_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v the_o absolute_a lord_n and_o owner_n of_o all_o his_o creature_n who_o as_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n so_o be_v he_o also_o the_o possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o who_o hand_n all_o good_a thing_n be_v to_o bestow_v as_o it_o please_v he_o this_o therefore_o must_v encourage_v we_o with_o assurance_n of_o faith_n to_o make_v our_o request_n to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n of_o who_o we_o can_v ask_v any_o good_a thing_n whether_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a which_o be_v not_o he_o to_o bestow_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o seneca_n audacter_fw-la deum_fw-la
mean_v honour_n and_o praise_n 1._o tim._n 1._o 17._o for_o to_o he_o belong_v the_o glory_n honour_n and_o praise_n of_o bestow_v all_o good_a thing_n he_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o author_n of_o every_o good_a gift_n jam._n 1._o 17._o he_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o hear_v and_o grant_v our_o prayer_n psal._n 65._o 2._o and_o to_o his_o glory_n whatsoever_o we_o ask_v according_a to_o his_o will_n do_v especial_o tend_v therefore_o as_o by_o his_o kingdom_n aâ—…d_v power_n he_o be_v able_a so_o for_o his_o glory_n he_o be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o grant_v our_o request_n which_o we_o make_v according_a to_o this_o direction_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o what_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o ask_v in_o his_o name_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v for_o his_o sake_n in_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o to_o his_o glory_n 2._o cor._n 1._o 20._o this_o therefore_o serve_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n for_o doubtless_o such_o thing_n as_o tend_v to_o his_o glory_n he_o will_v grant_v especial_o consider_v it_o be_v his_o glory_n to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o see_v to_o he_o belong_v the_o glory_n of_o give_v every_o good_a gift_n but_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o ask_v according_a to_o our_o saviour_n direction_n do_v tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o that_o end_n we_o ask_v they_o therefore_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o will_v grant_v our_o request_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o stand_v with_o his_o glory_n now_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n direct_v we_o to_o make_v this_o our_o first_o suit_n that_o god_n name_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o now_o teach_v we_o to_o make_v his_o glory_n the_o reason_n of_o our_o prayer_n this_o show_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o all_o our_o desire_n for_o which_o wâ—…_n shall_v affect_v they_o and_o unto_o which_o when_o we_o have_v obtain_v they_o we_o shall_v refer_v they_o 1._o chron._n 16._o 35._o psal._n 50._o 15._o and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o glory_n be_v the_o lord_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v communicate_v to_o any_o other_o isai._n 42._o 8._o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o call_v upon_o he_o alone_o as_o be_v the_o only_a fountain_n of_o every_o good_a gift_n the_o only_a hearer_n of_o our_o prayer_n of_o which_o glory_n we_o rob_v the_o lord_n if_o we_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o any_o other_o and_o as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o any_o other_o so_o we_o be_v not_o to_o take_v it_o to_o ourselves_o for_o see_v the_o glory_n be_v the_o lord_n therefore_o vainglorious_a person_n seek_v to_o rob_v god_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o and_o to_o assume_v it_o to_o themselves_o but_o we_o must_v say_v with_o david_n psal._n 115._o 1._o not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o with_o daniel_n chap._n 9_o 7._o righteousness_n o_o lord_n belong_v unto_o thou_o and_o to_o we_o shame_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o lord_n not_o only_a kingdom_n god_n power_n and_o glory_n but_o also_o a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n a_o eternal_a power_n and_o immortal_a glory_n for_o as_o moses_n say_v psal._n 90._o 2._o he_o be_v god_n from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a he_o be_v king_n for_o ever_o therefore_o he_o have_v right_o not_o only_o in_o this_o life_n to_o crown_v we_o with_o his_o blessing_n but_o after_o this_o life_n he_o have_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o luke_n 12._o 32._o unto_o which_o he_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o bring_v we_o by_o his_o power_n everlasting_a to_o the_o immortal_a glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n now_o these_o reason_n as_o they_o must_v be_v propound_v god_n in_o faith_n so_o also_o with_o chearfulnesse_n as_o a_o consequent_a thereof_o and_o when_o they_o be_v cheerful_o utter_v they_o be_v not_o only_a reason_n of_o our_o request_n but_o also_o a_o notable_a form_n of_o praise_v god_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o join_v with_o our_o prayer_n and_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v direct_v we_o elsewhere_o as_o col._n 4._o 2._o phil._n 4._o 6._o and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o form_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n appear_v by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o man_n of_o god_n set_v themselves_o of_o purpose_n to_o praise_n god_n have_v use_v the_o very_a like_o form_n as_o david_n 1._o chron._n 29._o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o psal._n 145._o 10._o and_o 11._o 12_o 13._o revel_v 7._o 12._o judas_n v._n 25._o revel_v 4._o 11._o use_v duty_n concern_v prayer_n 1._o that_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o he_o alone_o whereof_o a_o reason_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n for_o he_o be_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o we_o pray_v in_o faith_n see_v our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o be_v the_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o grant_v our_o request_n 3._o that_o with_o our_o prayer_n we_o join_v praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n which_o in_o this_o short_a form_n be_v not_o omit_v duty_n in_o our_o life_n 1._o to_o arrogate_v nothing_o to_o ourselves_o but_o to_o ascribe_v all_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o lord_n psal._n 29._o 1_o 2._o and_o 115._o 1._o and_o of_o all_o good_a thing_n receive_v to_o ascribe_v the_o praise_n to_o god_n 2._o if_o god_n be_v our_o king_n then_o must_v we_o behave_v ourselves_o as_o dutiful_a and_o obedient_a subject_n if_o his_o be_v the_o power_n then_o be_v we_o both_o to_o fear_v he_o and_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o if_o his_o be_v the_o glory_n then_o of_o he_o must_v we_o beg_v all_o good_a thing_n and_o to_o his_o glory_n must_v all_o be_v refer_v if_o his_o power_n kingdom_n and_o glory_n be_v everlasting_a then_o be_v we_o teach_v who_o to_o fear_v who_o to_o serve_v who_o to_o trust_v in_o namely_o he_o that_o be_v able_a not_o only_o in_o this_o life_n to_o bless_v we_o but_o also_o after_o to_o crown_v we_o with_o immortal_a glory_n in_o his_o eternal_a kingdom_n if_o we_o serve_v the_o flesh_n the_o devil_n the_o world_n we_o shall_v have_v the_o momentanie_n fruition_n of_o sin_n and_o after_o this_o life_n be_v end_v eternal_a torment_n god_n live_v for_o ever_o as_o to_o crown_v eternal_o the_o godly_a so_o to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a eternal_o he_o then_o will_v exclude_v they_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o will_v be_v of_o power_n to_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n and_o he_o will_v glorify_v his_o justice_n in_o their_o endless_a confusion_n hypocrisy_n discover_v but_o here_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v discover_v who_o ascribe_v kingdom_n to_o god_n and_o yet_o obey_v he_o not_o power_n and_o fear_v he_o not_o glory_n and_o glorify_v he_o not_o and_o they_o add_v all_o these_o reason_n to_o their_o petition_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v thou_o lord_n will_v grant_v our_o request_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o yet_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v grant_v their_o request_n amen_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n signify_v now_o follow_v the_o testification_n both_o of_o our_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o desire_n in_o the_o word_n amen_o for_o it_o import_v the_o assent_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o mouth_n and_o it_o signify_v true_o or_o even_o so_o or_o as_o the_o grecian_n sometime_o translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o be_v it_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v thus_o much_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v as_o i_o have_v make_v these_o request_n unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n so_o do_v i_o both_o unfeigned_o desire_v the_o performance_n of_o they_o let_v they_o o_o lord_n be_v grant_v 1._o king_n 1._o 36._o and_o also_o true_o believe_v that_o thou_o in_o thy_o goodtime_n will_v grant_v my_o desire_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o stand_v with_o thy_o glory_n and_o my_o good_a and_o in_o this_o persuasion_n i_o rest_v attend_v thy_o good_a pleasure_n and_o as_o i_o have_v ascribe_v unto_o thou_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n so_o i_o do_v both_o unfeigned_o acknowledge_v that_o thou_o alone_o be_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o hearty_o desire_v that_o i_o and_o all_o other_o may_v true_o and_o effectual_o ascribe_v unto_o thou_o everlasting_a kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o be_v annex_v unto_o prayer_n it_o signify_v both_o the_o truth_n and_o earnestness_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o also_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n lay_v hold_n on_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v in_o christ_n to_o our_o prayer_n and_o be_v add_v to_o thanksgiving_n it_o signify_v both_o the_o â—…ath_n